Emm as : w J S P A RR O W S I M P SO N D D

. .
, . .

W K L O WTH E R C L A R K E B D
. .
, . .

SERIES I

G R E E K T E XTS

THE APO C R I T I C U S OF
M ACA R I U S M AG N E S
 C O NTE NT S
P AG E

I NT R O DUCTI O N
S umm a ry
T h e N a ture o f th e Apocr itz cus
Th e H is to ry o f th e Ap o cr z t zc us to 1 8 6 7
sin
I ts H is to ry ce 1 86 7

Th e H eath e n O bj i ns I n
ec t o th e Ap ocr z tz c u s
Th e D ate o f th e Apo c r zticur
u rs i
T h e A th o h p o f th e Ap o crztz cus
Th eTi l t e o f th e W o rk
T i r ry l i ns
h e L te a Re at o o f t h e Afi acr z tz cu s
' '

T
Th e e xt an d MSS
T l gi l l g i lu
.

I ts h eo o c a a n d Ap o o et c V a e

TR AN SL ATI O N
BO K I F r gm n t f h vi C n rning B r ni
O a e o c . . o ce e e ce o r

th w m n wi th issu f bl d
.

e o a an e o oo

BOO K I I C h A nsw r n rning th s ying

vn e co ce e a

Th ink t th t I m m t s nd p
. . .

no th a a co e o e ea c e o n e

r th ea

C h viii
. A nsw r . n rning th s ying W h is m y e co ce e a : o

m th r w h my b th
o e i , o a re re re n
‘
.

C h ix . A nsw r
. n rning th s yings N n is e co ce e a : o e

g dsv oo vn G d; d Ag d m a e o n e, e e o an oo an

t f th g d t r sur
o u o f h i h r t bring t h
e oo ea e o s ea e

f rth t h t w h i h
o g d a c is oo

Ch x . A nsw r
. n rning th s ying L rd h v e co ce e a : o ,
a e

p ity my f h lun t i
on so n , or e 15 a c
Ch x i . A nsw r
. n rning th s ying I f I b r
e co ce e a . ea

wi tn ss f m ys l f m y wi tn ss
e t t ru
o e e is n o e

Ch x ii d x vii ! u st i n ns w r n rning
,

s. . an d . e o an a e co ce

th dis r p n i s f th E v ng lis t s (wi t h bri f

e c e a c e o e a e e

in t r du t i ns t th n xt fi qu s t ns d
o c o o e e ve e io an

nsw rs by th Ph il s ph r d th C h ris t i n )
a e e o o e an e a .

Ch x iii d x v iii ! u s t i n d nsw r n rning

s . . an . e o an a e co ce
th s ying Bu t w h n th y m t J sus w h n
e a . e e ca e o e , e

th y w H w e lr dy d d th y br k t
sa e as a ea ea e a e no

H is l gs
,

e
i
v CONTE NTS
P A GE

Ch s x iv ! u s
an dt i n d nsw r n rning
x ix . e o an a e co ce

R surr t i n f C h ris t d H is m ni f s t
. .

th e e ec o o an a e a

ti n o
xv ! u st i n nsw r n rning
.

Ch s d xx an d e o an a e co ce

th s ying N w is th judg m n t f th w rld

. . .

e a : o e e o e o ,

w s h ll th
no p rin f t h isaw rld b s t e ce o o e ca

u t sid
o e

Ch s x vi d m i ! u st i n d nsw r n rning
an e o an a e co ce

th s ying nn t h r m y w rd
. .

Y e a : e ca o ea o

(T h esu mm ri s f B ks I I I d I V t r nsl t d fr m
a e o oo an a re a a e o

th h dings f th h pt rs in th Ath ns MS )
e ea o e c a e e e .

BOO K I I I Th s w rds n t in d in th T h ird e e o a re co a e e

B k f th w rds f A nsw r t th G r ks
.

1
oo o e o o e o e ee .

P r m (In t r du t i n t s v n tt k s by th
oe o c o o e e a ac e

Ph il s ph r ) o o e

T h C h ris t i n (In t r du t i n t h i s v n nsw rs )

e a o c o o s e e a e

Ch i s d iii H w J sus ndur d t b

. an ru ifi d
v . o e e e o e c c e

wit h insul t
.

C h ii s d ix H w i t is s id I f i t b p ssibl l t
. an . o a : e o e, e

p p ss
.

th e cu a

Ch iii d
s H w i t is s id I f y b li v M s s
. an K . o a : e e e e o e ,

y w uld b li v m
.

e o e e e e

Ch is d xi Wh t is th m ning f th swin
v . an . a e ea o e e
d th d m ns ?
.

an e e o

Ch v d x ii Wh t is th m ning f th s ying
s. . an . a e ea o e a

I t is si r f m l t g t h r ugh n dl
ea e o r a ca e o o o a ee e,
th n ri h m in t th kingd m f G d ? a a c an o e o o o

Ch i
s. v d x iii H w i t is s id Ab u t th f ur th
. an . o a : o e o

w t h f th nigh t H m u p n th a c o e e ca e o e se a

Ch v ii d x iv W h t is th m ni g f T h p r
s . . an . a e ea n O e oo

y h v lw ys bu t m y h v t lw ys
e a e a a e e a e no a a

Th G r k (In t r du t i n t th n xt ig h t tt ks )
,

e ee o c o o e e e a ac

Ch xv
s d xx iii (Wi th th Ch ris t i n s I t d
. an . e a
’
n ro uc
t i n t h i igh t sw rs )
.

o o s e an e
Wh t is th m ning f E x pt y t m y fl sh
.

'
a e ea o ce e ea e
d drink my bl d y h v
an li f in y ? oo , e a e no e ou

Ch x vi
s . d xx v H w i t is s id A d if t h y
. an 1 . o a : n e
drink y d dly th ing i t sh ll t h ur t t h m an ea , a no e

Ch x vii
s . d xx v W h t is th m ning f th
. an . a e ea o e
gr in f must rd s d ? a o a ee

Ch x iii d xx vi H w i t is id C s t t h ys l f
aw
s . r . an . o sa : a e
o n

.
1 7
8 W ci lro xp un xaw rpbc B a
‘

I a ; Aé w v
y B ut th e fu tit
'
. ll l e o f t h e w o rk is fi rt s
g 1 ve n a s T ire A po c r z tz c u s o r {Pl o n og m es t o tlze G r eek s d M a c a r z us M ap
'

s“ ,
c o n c er n in g tl u q u es tio n s a n d s o lu tio n : in tire G o s el
p .
 CONTE NTS v ii

P A GE

Ch s x i x xx an d xx v u W h at is th e m eaning o f
G e t t h e e be h ind m e S at a n an d th e a ddr e ss t o
. . . .

P eter ? W h at is th e m eaning o f th e s ev en ty ,

t i m es s even ?

(Th e b ginning
e n th r pr p si t i n fr m th A t s
o f a o e o o o o e c o r

th Ap s t l s ) e o e .

Ch s xx i d xx iii
. an H w P t r kill d A n ni s d
v . o e e e a a an

S pph ir
.

a a

C hs x x ii d xx ix anH w P t r w n t f r t h w h n th . o e e e o e e

ris n s u
. .

p w h t
o as

Ch s xxx d xxx u (Wi

an th bri f in t r du t i ns t v
“

. e o c o o

th n xt si x qu s t i ns d ns w rs by th G r k
. .

e e e o an a e e ee

an d th C h ris t i n ) e a

H w P ul ir u m is d T i m th y
.

o a c c c e o

Ch s x xx i d xxx viii H w P ul s ys h is
an . o a a e a

R m n th ugh h w R m n
. .

o a t o e as n o a o a

xxx ii d xxx ix H w i t is s id N g th
,

Ch s . an . o a 0 one oe

w r f r t h i w h rg s
.

a a a e a s o n c a e

Chs x xx iii d x1 H w i t is s id H is d bt r
an . o a : e a e o

th w h l l w
. .

t d o o e o e a

Ch s xxx iv d x li H w i t is s id Th l w n t r d
. an . o a e a e e e ,

th t th t r nsgr ssi n migh t b und

.

a e a e o a o

Chs xx x v d x ii i H w i t is s id
. an I w uld t . o a : o no

th t y sh uld b m p r t k rs f d m ns
.

a e o ec o e a a e o e o

Ch s . xxx i d x l iii H w i t is s id I th l tt r
v . an . o a : n e a e

t i m s s m sh ll d p r t fr m th f i th
e o e a e a o e a

BOO K IV ll wing is n t in d in th F urth

Th e fo o co a e e o

B k w rd s f A nsw r t th G r ks
.

1
oo o f th e o o e o e ee .

P r m (Intr du t i n t t tt ks by th Ph il
oe o c o o en a ac e o
s ph r ) o e

Th Ch ris t i n (In tr du t i n t h i
e nsw r in igh t a o c o o s a e e
h p t rs ) c a e 0

Ch i s. d xi . C n rning h w i t is
an id Th . o ce o sa e
f s h i n f t h is w rld p ss t h w y
a o o o a e a a

Ch ii s. d x ii . H w i t is s id W w h i h
an liv . o a : e c are a e
sh ll b ugh t p in th l uds
a e ca u e c o

C h iii s. d x iii . H w h s ys T h G s p l s h ll
an . o e a : e o e a
b pr h d in ll th w rld
e ea c e a e o

Ch i s. d xi
v . an H w th L rd s p ks t P ul by v. o e o ea o a a
visi n d h w i t b f ll th t P t r w ru ifi d
o an o e e a e e as c c e
W h t is th m ning f T k h d
,

Ch s .d xv . an v. a e ea o a e ee
f m ny s h ll m s ying I m C h ris t ?
,

or a a co e a , a

1 Th e f ll i l i
u g i fir t
t t e iv is m h d iff t f rm
a a n
Ap ac rz trc m o r M o n og m es to tire G r eek s of M a c a r z u s M ag n et ,
.
s g en , n so ew
'
at e r en o
c o n c er n
, as Th e
in g th e
gues tw m a n d a n s w er s we d zs fiu te in t h e N ew Tee ta m m t
o ’

.
viii CONTE NTS
P A GE

Ch s v i , v u an d xv W is i l
ha t nin th e m ea
g o f th e

in ry i Is
. . . .

j g
ud m e n : th e A p o c p h a ? H ow t sa 1 d

v n s ll r ll d g r
Th e h ea e s r ll
h a be o e t o eth e a s a c o ,
s rs s ll ll l v s
a n d th e t a h a fa as e a e .

Ch s i
v ii , ix a n d vii W is
x l
h atning th e mea .
o f th e

l vn us rd s d rl
. . .

ea e , th e m t a ee , an d th e pea ? H o w
i is s id T u s
t a : h o h a t h id th e e t hs ings r f o m th e
wis rud n
e an d p rv ld
e t , an d un b b s
e ea e th e m to a e
T y
.

Ch s x an d x v iii W is h at ningth e mea

. of he
w l n d ysi i n bu y
. .

th at are h o e ee n o t a ph c a , t th e
si k
th at are c ?
Chs xix an d xx v Wi bri In r du i ns
( t h e f . t o c t o to th e

n si qu s i ns nsw rs by
. .

ext x e t o an d a e th e P h ilo so

p h e r ris i n
a n d th e C h t a ) .

W is
h at ning
th e m e a Bu of w r ws d t ye e e a h e ,
bu w r s n ifi d
t ye e e a ct e ?
Ch s xx a n d xx .vi W is h at ning th e m e a o f th e -

M nr y
. .
,

o a ch ?
Ch s i
xx a n d xxv n W is h at ning th e m ea . o f th e

ng ls ving i r li y W is n
. .

a e ha mm o ta t ? h at th e m ea
ing bl s b ing wri n wi
o f th e t a e e fing r
tt e th th e e
2
o f Go d ?

Ch s . ii
xx an d xx i v ii
. Gd d d
Ho w th e o h ea w as m a e .

fl s in M r
e h a
y b rn
a n d w as o

Ch s . iii . i is s id T u s l
xx an d xx 1 x Ho w t a : h o h a t n o t .

r vil g ds
e e o

Ch s . xx iv d xxx Wh t is th m ning if th e
. an . a e ea (

r surr t i n f th fl sh ?
e ec o o e e

BOO K V .

F r gm n t qu t
a e o ed in G r k by F T i in th ee urr a n us e
sixt n th n t ury
.

ee ce
Fu th r qu r e t i n fr m th s m u th r wh i h is
o ta o o e a e a o , c

pr b bly o a at r nsl t i n f M
a i a o o ac ar us

I NDEx .

1 M a ca rius li
to tw o q ues t io n s in o n e a n s w e r
h
2 Th e

h r a
re p es

o n e c a p te I n th e te xt I n t h e c as e o f bo t
p h
e d in g g iv e s it t us a s t w o s e a ra t e c h a t e s , a t o u
p g
h
.

r lh h hr
t e e is but
q u e s t io n a n d a n s w e r .

th e
N Wh th
OT E —
um be r in g
en
is
p as s a g es in th e Ap o c r i tic us
at o f t h e G re ek ed it io n ,
a re r e ferre

d not
d
o f th e
to by p a g e
t ra n s la t i o n
an d
t
li
a in e d
n e,

n an co n
I n t h is bo o k .
 I N T R O D U CT I O N

in t roduc t ion t o th e Apocrz tzeus of M ac arius M agn es

’ '

AN
ca nno t be wri tt e n on th e ordin ary lin es This is th e .

firs t tim e th at i t h as b ee n introduc e d t o E nglish read e rs ,

an d t hos e who wish to s t udy i t in th e origin al Gr ee k

will find i t v ery di ffi c ul t t o ob t ain a copy o f th e o nly

e di t ion . My own s t udy o f t his obscur e an d n egl e c t e d
auth o r h as prob ably b ee n m o r e l e ng t hy th a n t h a t o f

an y o n e ou t sid e G e rm any a n d it is t h er e fo r e a gr ea t
,

pl easure t o sh ar e wi th o th ers th e re sult o f it H e is .

still surround ed wi t h so much unc ert ain t y t h at i t i s

imp o ssibl e t o o ffe r fin al conclusions with r egard t o him ,

bu t h e is full of an in te r es t which is in m any ways uniqu e ,

a n d his work n o t only a ffords a cri t ic al probl e m wh ich

sh o uld prov e fascin ating t o m any b e sid e s mys elf bu t ,

also cont ains much t h a t is bo t h in t er e s t ing an d novel .

Th e Apo m fzeus r eally pr e s e n t s us wi t h two s ep ara t e

' '

works fo r th e qu e s t ions of a h eat h en obj ec t o r are in

,

each c a s e quo t e d v e rb a t im b efor e th e

’’
answ er is given .

As th e o bj ec t ions r epr es en t an att ack on th e Scrip t ur es

in d eta il an d undoub t edly r efl ec t th e phil o sophy o f
,

P orphyry th e famous N eOplato m st of th e t hird c entury

, ,

th e r eproduc t ion o f t h e m pre s erv e s fo r us a form o f anti

Christi an l i t erat ur e in a fuln ess which h as no p arall el .

I h av e th er efore t ransl at e d t h em withou t an y abbrevi ation .

T h e a nsw ers h av e prov ed t oo l e ng t hy t o giv e in full ,

bu t rat h e r t h an o ffe r a m er e s el ec t ion I h av e t ransla t ed

, ,

th e most impor tan t p ar t s an d giv e n th e r e s t in th e form

,

o f a summ ary .

Su c h is th e ch e qu er ed his t o ry o f th e work t h at th e,

a u t hor s n a m e d at e an d co un t ry h av e a lwa ys b e e n a
’
, ,

m a t t e r o f doub t whil e th e di alogu e which h e cl a ims t o

,

ix
x INTR ODUCTION

be r e produ c ing in his b o ok h as g e n erally b een consid ere d

d evic e I t w as re scu e d from oblivion by
a m e r e lit e ra ry .

its use in a bit t er c o ntr o v ersy in th e nin t h c e n t ury aft e r ,

whi c h th e re is n o m e ntion o f i t until th e si xt een th wh e n ,

its us e wa s again c o ntro v ersi al Wh en its ge nuin e n ess .

w as th en c all e d in qu e sti o n th e only M a nus c rip t was ,

fo und to h a v e dis app ea r e d fr o m V e ni c e Nothing more .

is h ea rd o f th e bo o k until 1 8 6 7 wh en a M anus c rip t w as ,

fo und in E pirus an d t ak e n to A t h ens

, I t w as coll a t ed .

by a young Fre n c h sch o l ar who di e d b efor e i t c o uld be ,

publish ed Th e d e struc t iv e criticism o f a s e ri e s of

.

G e rm an s c hol ars re du c e d its i m porta n c e an d ch e ck e d

th e study o f i t Whil e I wa s mys el f t alking o f a no t h e r
.

c o ll ati o n
, a G e rm a n s c h o l ar sough t i t at A t h e ns a n d

fo und t h at th e M anus c ript wa s n o t in th e L ibrary but ,

in privat e poss ession wi t h th e risk o f b e ing lost Th e

, .

o nly e dition is incr ea singly di fficult to o bt ain an d th e r e ,

is a d ang er o f th e Apo crz tzeus again sinking in t o O blivion

' ’

I th erefore gr eatly w elcom e t his O pp o r t unity o f m aking

it mor e wid ely kn o wn .

T HE N ATU R E O F THE . A P OCR I TI C US .

I t may be st at ed at th e o uts e t th at i t was origin ally a

work in five bo o ks an d cl aims to r epre s e n t a di alogu e
,

b e twee n M ac arius an d a h eat h e n p h ilosoph e r whi c h ,

t o o k p l ac e o n five su c c e ssiv e d ays Th e Ath e ns M S . .

is m util at ed b eginni n g in Ch a pt er VI I o f B o ok I I an d
, ,
e nding in th e m iddl e o f Ch apt e r XXX o f B o o k I V A .

fr agm ent o f B o ok I h as b e e n pr es e rv ed in N ic e h o rus 1

p ,
an d I h ad mys el f th e g o od for t un e to discov er a frag
m ent o f B ook V in T urrian us 2 T h e qu e stions a re .

m o stly o bj ec ti o ns t o s el e c t e d v ers e s o f th e G o sp els ,

A c ts an d P aulin e E pistl e s bu t o n e o r t wo conc e rn th e

, ,

Old T e s tam e nt a n d s o m e in th e l at er p art are p ur ely

,

do c t rin al Th ere s eem s som e s e qu en c e in t h eir subj ec t s

.
,

1
S ee Nic e ph o rus , A n tir r lzetz ez L zbr z , a
p t a, s
’ ' ' '

Pi r '

e ile vu
g
'

m
i
.

S o lermem e, to m .
p 3 0 3 e t s eq
. . .

T urrian us , D og ma tz cur d e urtz ca f z o n e a d Ger ma n o:

’

j fi
' ’

ad ver r m
L u ter a n o s , R o ma e , I
557 , p 3 7 e t s eq . .
 INTR ODUCTION xi
Chris t s miracl e s b eing firs t attack ed an d t h en His
’
,

w o rds th e c hi ef c h arg e b eing t h a t o f inconsis t en c y

, .

Th ere follow lik e ch arg e s o f inconsis t ency a gains t S .

P e t er an d S Paul an d th en obj ec t ions are brough t to

.
,

such doc t rin es as th e I nc arn ation th e M ona rc hy o f G o d , ,

an d th e R e surr ec t ion T h e fragm en t from B ook V

.

sugg e s t s t h at th e l att er p ar t d eal t with s o m e of th e

more inward doc t rin e s o f Chris t i ani t y such as j ustifica ,

tion by fai t h T h e m e thod o f th e book i s t o giv e abou t

1
.

s eve n obj ec t ions in a s eri e s an d t h e n th eir r esp e ctiv e,

a nsw e rs with a few words o f introduc t ion in ea ch c a s e

, ,

e sp ec i ally a t th e b eginning o f e ach book .

T HE H I ST ORY O F THE AP OCR I TI C US To 1 867 .

The book s eems t o h av e dis appear ed until th e nin t h

c e ntury . This is n o t t o be wond e r e d at wh en th e a nti
Chris t i an bl asph e my o f th e qu estions is re m e m b er ed ,

whi c h migh t h av e c aus ed its suppre ssion und er th e

e di c ts o f Th eo dosius I I o r Jus t ini a n P ossibly th e sur .

vival o f th e copy th e n brought t o light w as d ue t o th e

fac t th at it h a d as frontispi ec e a portrai t o f th e a uthor in
e c cl e si a stic al v e st m e n t s I n th e Iconocl a s t i c c ontrov ersy
.
,

thos e wh o w er e in fa vour o f th e d e structi o n o f im age s

garbl ed a qu o t ation fro m i t as a support to t h eir position .

Nic eph o rus P a tri a rch o f C o ns t a ntin o pl e in a nsw ering

, ,

t h em h ad som e d i ffic ulty in finding o ut a nything about

,

it H e was a bl e to sh o w th a t his oppon e nts h ad us ed

.

i t wr o ngly but r egard e d it with littl e favour on th e

,

gro und th a t i t wa s inclin ed t o wards h er esy His im .

p o rt an c e how e ve r li e s in th e fac t t h at h e also q uo t e d

, ,

a fra g m e nt fr o m th e firs t b o o k whi c h h as no t b ee n ,

pre s erv e d oth erwis e I t con tains p art o f th e a nsw er o f

.

M ac arius to an obj ection to th e m ir ac l e o f th e wom an

with th e issu e o f blood in whi c h th e story a pp ears th at
,

s h e w a s a gr ea t wom a n o f E d e ss a n a m e d B e r e ni c e a n d ,

th at a bronz e s tatu e in th at c i t y s t ill comm e morat e d h er

2
h ealing .

Se e p . 1 66, n . I .
2
See p 3 1 . .
 x ii INTR ODUCTION

n ex t a pp ears i n th e si x t ee n t h c entury
T h e Apocr ilzm s
’

wh en i t wa s o n e o f th e fa v o urit e weapons in th e p at rist ic

a rmoury o f th e J e sui t Fra ncis c us Turrian us (D e la Torr e )

in his contro v ersy wi t h th e Lu t h erans 1

H e no t only .

quo t e s fro m all th e exta n t books bu t m ak es a quo tat i o n ,

from th e lost fi ft h book H e giv e s th e author s n am e .

’

as M a gn e t e s an d pl a c es his date soon aft er A D 1 50

,
. . .

His oppon en t s in th e E uch aris tic contro versy r e fus ed to

b eli eve th at t h er e w as such a book an d wh en s earc h ,

w as m ad e in S M ark s L ibr ary at V e nic e th e M S w as

’
.
.
,

nowh er e t o be fo und th o ugh m en tio n ed in th e c at al o gu e

'

.
,

Li t tl e is h eard a bou t th e book in th e c e n t uri e s th at

fo llow e d Boivin o f P aris consid er e d th e a uth o r to h a v e
.
, ,

b ee n a younge r c on te mp o rary of Ath an a sius M agnus .

Crus ius a G o tting en profe ssor b eli ev ed his O pp o n e n t

2
, ,

to be non e o t h er th an P orphyry th e N e Oplato n ist a n d ,

plac ed th e w o rk at th e en d o f th e third o r b eginning O f

th e four th c en t ury H e h eld th at n e i t h er o f th e a uthor s ’
.

a pp e ll at ions w as n e c e ss arily his prop e r n a m e as o f c ours e ,

M ac arius M agn es may simply m ean T h e Bl e ss e d “

M agn esian .

I TS H I S T O R Y S INCE 1 86 7 .

In 1 8 6 7 a M S o f th e Apo er ztzeus wa s discov er ed a t

’ ’

Ath ens a n d o n th e d ea th o f its firs t editor C Bl o nd e l

, , .
,

I t as fin ally publish ed by h is fri end Fo u c ar t but

w 3
’

withou t an in t ro d u c ti o n T h is was suppli e d th e n e xt .

y ear by Du c h esn e who b eli ev ed th a t th e Ath en s M S

O
4
, .

was d enti c al with th e o n e lost thr ee c e nturi e s b efor e a t

I
Ven i c e A s oth er e vid enc e h as b een add e d sin c e his
.

t i m e this t h eo ry canno t now be ac c ept ed H e t hinks

, .

I
See F T urria n us , A d ver s ary M ag d eéu rg em er, C o o
.
1 57 3 , 1 1 l n
ii
. .

3 , p 1 6 5 ; 1 5, p 2 1 , a n d
.

. . 1 3, p 208 . . .

ini ns
.

S ee M 1 gn e , P a ir Gr aee x p 1 3 4 3 e t s e
_

q I I is O p o a re
-

by P i r
.

i
. . . .

s u m m a r 1 se d t a , Sp ied S alerm p 54 5
.

. . . . .

9
M a mr i z M ag n etz r guae s u er s a u r, ex z n ed z to eo a’z ee
' ' ’ ' '

p
C B nd l
.

lo P ris
e , K lin c k siec k a 1 8 76 It th h c h h a s ee is is w i b n
us d r nsl i n w i ll ws r r n is i n lly
, , .

e i n th e t a at o h c h fo o an d e fe e c e o c cas o a
d gs
m a e to 1 1 5 p a e
,

P ris
.

M a ea r z o M ag n ete et rc r zp t zs e u f , K lia SiC Ck ,

'

j
' '

a ,
I
 INTR ODU CTION x iii
th e u t hor was from M agn esi a bu t loca te s his a bod e a s
a ,

n ear E d e ss a giving him a d a t e b e tw ee n A D 3 0 0 an d

, ,
. .

3s o . C o nc e rning h is O pp o n e nt h e m a k e s th e brilli a n t
sugg e s tion t h a t h e wa s th e w ell known H ie ro c les w h o -
,

wa s som e t hing o f a N e opl a tonis t philosoph er an d a ,

follow er of P orphyry bu t w a s also gov ernor o f Bi t hyni a , ,

a n d p erh a ps also a t a no t h e r ti m e o f P almyr a This .

man wr o t e tw o books c all ed P lzzla letfiezlr L ogo z (O ft e n

' '

simply r eferr e d to as P /zz la letlzes o r Fri end o f

'
“
,

a n d a ft e r a ddr e ssing t h e m no t agains t th e Chris t i a ns

“

but t o t h e m ” 1
h e b e c a m e an ins t iga tor o f th e t erribl e
,

p ers ec u t ion o f th e Chris t i ans whi c h br o k e o ut und e r

Diocl e ti an in A D 3 0 3 I h av e found mu c h t o sub
. . .

s tan tiate this t h e ory an d sh a ll t h er e for e r efe r a g a in t o

,

i t s ac c ept anc e .

H o w ev er a s eri e s of G e rm a n cri t ics r efus e d t o d a t e

,
2

th e work fr o m th e four t h c entury a n d id e ntifi e d th e ,

a uth o r with th e M a ca rius Bishop of M agn e si a w h o w a s , ,

a t th e Synod o f th e O ak in A D 4 0 a n d a ccus e d H e r a
3 . .
,

clid e s of E ph esus o f h e r e sy in his fo llowing of O rig en .

This n ew G erm an t h eory was r eally an old Fr ench o n e ,

whi c h h ad b ee n sugg e s te d by L e ! ui e n n early t wo

c enturi e s b efore Th e r e is much to be s a id agains t it
.
,

a s I h a v e s h o wn in my a r t icl e s o n t his subj e c t in th e

j o ur n a l of l eo log zea l S tud ies

3
I t i qui t i m possibl
'

s e e .

to r e p ea t in t his short introduc t ion th e a rgum e nts o n

t his an d m any points so I v entur e t o r efe r th e r ea de r to ,

wh a t I h ave alread y written els ewh ere In 1 9 1 1 H ar ‘

n ack t ook up th e subj ec t an d se t fo rth l engthy argu ,

m e n t s fo r th e th eory th a t th e h eat h e n obj e c t or is P orphyry

hims e l f an d a ctu ally suggest e d th a t it a ffo rds m a t eri al
,

fo r a n e diti o n o f his l o s t t r ea t is e in fi ft ee n books ag ains t

1
L a c tan tius , D iv I n stz t 2 .
'

. v .

M ll r n
.

’ ‘

o e , S e/z zir er s Th eal L it Zez t 1 8 7 7 , p 52 1 Zah ,

'

. . . .

Zez tsc lzr zfi f zi r

’

p 4 50 e t B ii
se q , 1 8 7 8 . .

g n nn ii
. .

W a e ma , j a br bziefier f ur D eu ts e/z e T12m] B xx p 1 4 1 , 1 8 7 8

’ ’

O n su u ri y
. . . . .

ch a th o t , D r a mo mp S l n si ly s
t a t e t as a fac t th e si in
ril
.

a t c e o n M ac a rius l n th e B u t C/z r z rt B z og . .

ril viii
.

a
S e e ] T S o f Ap 1 90 7 (vo l N o 3 1 ) , p 40 4 e t se
q . . .

July
. .

M a ca r z ur M ag nes , a N e e /acted Apo log ut, an d 1 90 7 (vo l v i 1 i . .

NO 3 2 , p 54 6 e t s e q
, . .
xiv I NTR ODU CTION

th e Christia ns 1 But h e h as t o a dmit t h at in an y c as e

.

th e Ap o t r itica s S imply cont ains a s eri e s o f e x c e rp t s fr o m

P o rphyry m ade by a la t e r a nonymous e t er an d t h a t ,

M ac arius did n o t know th ey w er e from P orphyry or h e ,

would n o t in o n e o f his a nswers h av e refe rr e d his

op p on en t t o P o rphyry s book D e A bs tin en tia as an ’

a uthority With regard t o th e a nsw ers H arn ack a cc ep t s

. ,

th e t h eo ry o f a l a t e r d a t e a n d puts asid e my argum e n t s ,

in fav o ur o f th e earli er For th e m a ny w eakn e ss e s in .

his th eory an d th e di fficulti e s which m ay be b e t te r

,

ov erco m e by o th er e xpl a n ati o ns I m ust again r efer t o

'

wh a t I h av e alr ea dy writt e n 2
Th e only o t h e r r e c en t .

contribution to th e subj ec t was m a d e by Sc h alk h ausser 3

,

who s ea rc h ed fo r th e s o lit a ry M S o f th e Ap o er itieus .

in th e Nation al Libra ry at Ath ens an d m ad e th e strange ,

disco v ery th a t th e M S h ad b ee n th e prop erty o f th e .

l at e librari an Ap o s t olid es who h ad l e ft i t to his widow , ,

a n d i t w as now n o t to be t r a c ed I t may be m ention e d .

h ere t h at ten short fragm ents r em ain o f a n o th e r work o f

M ac arius his H o mili e s o n G en e sis
,
T h e only pl a c e .

wh ere th ey a re all to be found t o g et h er i s an app endi x

4
to th e tr eatis e o f Du c h e sn e Th e y cont ain th e w o rd .

M o n o gen es which is th e s ub ti t l e o f th e Apo er itieus a s

,
-
,

a titl e o f God th e So n And th e all egori c a l m e th o d

.

us ed in c lud in g th e int e r p r e t a t i o n o f th e c o at s of skins

, , ,

s h o ws th e s a m e following o f O rig en as we s ee in th e
r est o f M ac arius .

T HE H E ATH E N O BJ E CTI O N S I N THE AP O CR / T/ C US .

Nowh e re e ls e d o es so d e t ail ed an a t ta ck on Christi anity

r em ain to us I t e vid ently c om e s from o n e w h o is n o t
.

m e rely e ngage d in th e vulgar work o f trying to d e str o y

th e faith ; fo r h e c l a i m s a h igh e r mor a lity an d writ e s a s ,

1
K ri t ik d s N e u e s T e s t me n t s vo n e in e n gri e c h is c h e n P h il o s o ph e n
e a

d er 3 J ah r h und er t s e tc (Tex te n n a Un ter s a c/z u n g en etc xxx vii ’

i zig
.
, , . .

4, L e p ,
z
j T S Ap
. . . an d ril July
1 9 1 4 (vo l x N o s 59 an d Th e. v . .

w o r k of P o rphy ry ag a in s t t/z e Ch r is t ia n s , a n d its r eco n s tr u ctio n

G rg
.

3
S c h a lk h auss e r, Zn a er S c /zr i ’ten aes M a k a r io s van
’ ’
eo

M ag n es ia , L e p , 1 90 7 i zig .

0p c it p p 3 9 a n d 1 2
. . . .
 INTR ODU CTION xv

a philos o ph er And th e m o d ern ch aract er o f m a ny 0 1

.

his at tac ks an d o f s o m e o f his a c t u a l a rgu m ents giv e

, ,

his w o rk more t h an an antiqu a ri an int er es t Th e s e .

a ss a ults o f long ago which w e re succ e ssfully p arri e d by a

,

ch a mpion of th e faith may h av e a r eassuri n g effec t upon ,

t hos e who think t h at th eir r eligion h as n ev er me t wi th

such pl ausibl e a ss aul t s as t o d ay Th ey r efl ec t th e .

m as te r mind o f P orphyry th e gr eat N e opl at onis t phil o

-
,

S oph er but even H arnack admits th at t h ey are borrow ed

,

fro m h im by som e sm all er man who t hus popul a ris ed ,

his work This is e xactly th e c as e of so m any who s pe ak

.

a n d wri t e ag a ins t th e Church t o d ay And th e m os t .

r ec en t t e nd e ncy o f thos e who r efus e t o acc e p t th e

C h risti an fa ith is t o approv e a t l eas t in so m e s ens e of
its Found er Hi m s el f but d eny t h at th e Church h a s ,

e ith e r th e pow e r or th e right t o int e rpr e t Him to th e

w o rld T h e obj ections b efor e us are mostly t o th e hum an

.

sid e o f th e faith an d are direct e d ag ains t th e E va nge lis t s

,

ra th er th an th e L ead er whos e words an d d e eds t h ey

pr o fe ss to r ecoun t an d a gainst th e unr eas o n abl e n e ss o f
,

th e Apostl e s an d th eir t ea ching ra t h e r t h a n th a t o f Chris t .

W e will t ak e th e th e o ry a s subs tanti at e d t ha t th e

a u t hor w as H iero c les who att ac k ed Chris t i ani t y wi t h
,

th e p en b efor e h e tri e d to d estr o y it with th e sword of

p ers ecution H a rnac k h a s giv e n unint en t ion al suppor t
.

by S howing th a t th e Ap o er itiea s is r eally t o be divid ed

into t wo p ar t s a ft e r iii 1 9 t hough th e au t hor h as
, .
,

con c eal e d th e division 1

This I s a n ew argum ent fo r th e .

th e ory t h at h e is using th e two b o oks o f th e P /zi/a let/zeis

L ogo i o r P /zila let/zes o f H iero c les
, B ut t h ere are o t h e r
, .

pro bl em s conn ec t ed with th e Ap o m tieus whi c h this

'

th e ory h e lps t o solv e For ins t an c e Duch e sn e adduc e s

.
,

as proving t h a t b e for e his

2
a n inscription ov e rnorship
g ,

of Bithyni a in A D 3 0 4 h e h ad b ee n i n o fiic e a t
. .

P almyra Now M ac arius c am e from Asi a Minor bu t

.
,

wh en h e poin t s his opp o n e n t t o th e e ffe cts o f th e faith it ,

is to Syri a t h a t h e turns esp eci ally t o E d essa an d An t i o ch

, .

S ee p 95,
. n . 2.
Co rp us I n scr i
p t . L at . t .
3 , No . 1 33, a
p D u ch .
p . 20 .
xv i INTR ODUCTION

Again we find th a t in th e Ap oer itieus th e li fe of Chris t is

,

b eli tt l ed by addu c ing t h at of Apollonius o f Tya n a whos e ,

miracl e s w ere s aid to be sup erior an d who inst ea d of , ,

humbly sub mit t ing t o d eath S pok e boldly t o th e ,

“

E mp e ror Domiti an an d t h e n disa pp ea r ed 1 ”

E us e bius .

hims elf wrot e an answe r to Hiero c le s in which h e s ays ,

t hat Apollonius was t hus adduc ed an d giv es a s tat e m e n t ,

of P h ilo s tratus abou t him s aying H e s ays th a t h e dis , ,

a pp e a r e d from t h e judgm e nt s e at L ac ta n tius giv e s

” 2 -

similar t es timony fo r in writing ab o u t H iero c le s h e,

speaks o f Apollonius who a s y o u d escr ibe sudd e nly , ,

w as no t t o be fo und a t th e j udgm e n t s ea t wh e n -
,

Domi t i a n wish ed t o p unish him ” 3

It may be a dd e d .

t h at whereas th e langu ag e of th e obj e c t or in th e Apo eritieus

,

h as no t hing in c om mon wi th th e e xt an t words o f

P o rphyry t h ere are a few s ent enc e s giv e n by E us ebius
,

as o ccurring v e rb a tim in th e P izila /et/zes of H iero c le s ,

in which ou t of el ev e n words o f a dis t in c tive kind no

, ,

l ess th an s ev en are found in th e Ap ocr izieus 5 ‘

.

T HE D AT E or THE AP OCR I TI C US .

Upon th e d at e o f M ac arius d ep ends th e qu e s t ion a s to

wh e t h er a rea l di al o gu e und e rli es his work o r n o t I f .

su c h is th e c as e we mus t pl ac e him a t th e b eginning o f

,

th e fo ur th c e ntury t hou gh h e may h a v e writt e n his book

,

y ears aft er th e di alogu e h ad t ak e n pl ac e Critics h av e .

b ee n so un animous in d ecl a ring th at th e book was

writt en l o ng a ft erw ards an d th a t i t s form is a m e re ,

li t erary d evic e th at I do no t lik e t o m ak e an ass e r tion to

,

th e c o ntr ary Bu t a t l eas t I would pl ead th at unl e ss oth e r

.
,

c onsid er a t i o ns m ak e such a d a t e i m p o ssibl e t h e r e is a ,

s t rong sugge stion o f r eali t y abou t th e di al ogu e d e scrib ed

Ap ocr 1 iii
P il
. . .

E useb , I n H ier o e/em,

. G o ttfried us Alearius s e t o n o f h o
’
in di i
s r us
t at , L ipsiae, 1 7 09, p 4 59 d cpavw fl rj va t (pmrlv a trr d v h o . be .
' ’
s uld
c o mp a e r d wi
th tupa vij s ’

o f th e Ap o er itieu s
v
.

3
D iv I n stil
.
3 .

Mign
. .

e , P a tr Graee x xn p p 7 97— 80 0 , c h 2
. . . . . .

d ils
Fo r et a , a n d fo r f th e p o t ur r
th co n ex o , see / 7 1 5 in s in is n i n
rl
.

o f Ap i 1 9 1 1 , p 3 7 7 et s e
q . .
x viii INTR ODUCTIO N

2In th e o t h e r dire c t ion th e d a t e is li m it e d by th e

.

st at e me n t th a t m any r ul e th e w o rld “ 1
a n d th e t a king ,
”

o f H a dri an a s a n e x a m pl e o f a mon ar c h fo r th e “
,

E mpire w as divid e d a mong two Augusti an d two

C aes a rs in th e y ear A D 2 9 2 . . .

M a c arius give s a shor t lis t o f som e o f th e p e opl e s

3 .

o f th e earth who h a d n o t y et h ea rd th e p r e a ching o f th e

G o sp el 2 Th ey n o t o nly in c lud e so m e o f th e E thi o pi a ns
. ,

but also M auret ani a whi c h h ad c ert a inly h ea rd th e ,

G o sp el long b efo r e th e en d o f th e fo urth c e ntury .

4 H e
. a ls o h as a list o f h e r e ti c s whi c h d o e s no t ,

e xt e nd fur t h e r th an th e M ani c h aeans a n d m ak e s n o ,

m enti o n o f th e Ari ans I t is tru e t h at s o m e h av e though t

.

th a t th e l a tt e r are m ea nt by C h ris to mac h i (iii 1 4 p .

,
.

but th ey are furth e r d efin e d as sh ar e rs in Jud aistic “

folly an d s eem to r e fe r to th e M o n arc hi a ns

,
.

5 Bu t in
. t h e e y e s o f all G e r m a n c riti c s oth e r c o nsid e r

a tio n s h a v e b e en c o nsid e r e d e nough to brus h th e s e a sid e .

T h e Trinit ari a n doctrin e o f th e bo o k h a s b ee n consid er e d

as b e l o nging to a p e ri o d s o m e t im e a ft e r A D 3 2 5 It is . . .

tru e th at th er e is a p ass age o n th e b aptis ma l fo rmul a

which c ont ains th e wo rds th at th e n a m e o f t hr ee P e rsons “

in o n e subst an c e m ay be r e c o gnis e d 3
But two p o int s .
”

sh o uld be c o nsid e re d ; this is n o t th e ordin a ry us e of

4 —

th e w o rds {w rits m o ts an d c ri m a in th e bo o k ; a n d th e
’ ’
-

wh o l e p assag e is c o nt ain e d in tw enty thre e lin e s whi c h -

are e x trao rdin arily in a pr o pri a t e t o a n a rgum e nt with a

p
a g a n with who m th e a rgum e nt h a s just b e e n a b o ut th e
p ,

M o n ar c hy o f th e o n e G o d Bri e f th e ol o gi c al phra s e s .

repl ac e th e usu al di ffus e styl e o f M ac a rius an d th e ,

p ossibility is sugg e st e d th a t th e words are a l a t er in te rpo

l a ti o n ins ert ed fo r th e instru c t ion o f Christi a ns no t fo r
, ,

th e d efe n c e o f th e fa it h .

T h e o th er c onsid erat ion is sugg e st e d by th e lik e n e ss

1
Ap cr 1 1
o . 5 p 24 1 I bia 13
2
iv ’

Iv
. . .
, . . .

3
1M f ‘

r pt é w in ro o ra o e w v év o bo f t Tb
25 : . .
q (M ?
C v o to e
fi ' “

l
bl’OHa t th bunot is is
e t ca id n i l wi
th th e at e te eo t pe p h a e l r s r y d rs
jufa o ba ia i v r pt o ly fi r o a r ofa e cr w
'

dis ussi n w l sub

.

Fo r a c o o f th e ho e jec t , s ee j T S o f J uly 1 90 7 , .

ls b l w viii
. .

p 553 e t s eq
.
S e e a o e o , pp xx .
, 1 4 1 , 1 4 2 , a n d 1 55 . .
 INTR ODUCTION xix
o f so m e of th e words an d a rgu m e n t s o f th e Ap o cr itien s
to s o m e of th e fat h ers o f th e four t h c e n t u ry not ably ,

Gregory of N y s sa B u t an e x a min a t i o n r e v ea ls th e fac t

.

th a t th e p ass ages are m o stly o f a c h arac t er which e xpr e ss

id ea s c o mmon in th e fo ur t h c e ntury s o th at th e th e ory th a t ,

M ac arius borro w e d in ea ch c a s e c a nno t be subs t anti a t ed .

Fo r inst anc e th e l angu a g e o f M ac arius a bou t o ur Lord

,

e nticing th e d evil to a tt a ck Hi m in th e P a ssion a n d ,

S at an lik e a fish gulping d o wn th e b ait o f His hu m anity

, , ,

an d so b e ing c aught by th e bo o k o f His divini t y is ,

much lik e th at o f Gr egory 1

Bu t a clos e parall e l is .

fo und in a p ass ag e o f R ufin us an d an o t h e r in Amphi

2
,

lo c h ius 3
And ind eed th e l att e r in introduci n g it us e s
.
, ,

th e unusu al titl e M o n o ge n e s in sp ea king o f Chris t ; bu t

this is th e alt ern a tive t itl e o f th e Ap o eri tieus i t s el f an d ,

p r o b a bly w a s origin ally th e chi e f o n e S O th a t h e m a y .

h a v e us e d th e titl e b ec aus e h e wa s borrowi n g from a

b o o k o f th at n a m e B u t as a m a tt er o f fa ct th e simil e
.

d a t es b ack to O rig en (Co mm in P s a lm an d th e .

id ea is pr e s e n t in g erm in Ign a tius Aa E p /z x ix ,

’
. . .

Fo r a furth e r discussion o f th e d a t e I mus t r e fe r to ,

wh a t I h av e writ t e n e ls e wh e re 4
If G erm an c on c lusion s
a re to be a cc e pt ed it is a b o ut A D 4 1 0 But su ffi c i ent
, . . .

h as b e e n s aid to sh o w th a t t h e r e are m a ny obj ec tions to

t his an d t h at i t is qui te possi bly a c entury earli er O f
, .

cours e t his m ak es a gr eat d eal of di ffe renc e to th e

impor t anc e o f th e a nsw ers .

T HE A UTH O R S HI P O F THE A P OCR I TI C US .

I n spi t e o f th e a m biguity
O f h is doubl e n a m e w e m ay ,
5

s a fe ly sp eak o f th e a uthor a s M a c a rius a n d r e ga rd ,

M agn es as a pl ac e n a m e m ea ning th e M agn e si a n -

,
“
.

Apo cr 9; e
. iii . Gr g
N y ss , Or Ca t c h s xx xx . . . . . i .
-
vi .

3
R ufin us , Co m men t in Sy m o Apart
.

14 . . .

ll
.

H o , A mp lz i1 p 9 1 et s eq . . .

ril July
.

‘
j TS A an d 1 90 7
s h l rs v r g rd d
. . . .

S
5
o me c o a Bl ss d M gn si n
ha e e a e “
Th e e e a e a as

si ly sugg s ing n ny us u th r w h il
mp a n o m d e gu er r e, o r as e t an a o mo a o , e
rs v si ly wri n
o th e h a e mp M gn s
tt e o f h im as a et e .
xx INTR ODUCTION

Th e qu e s t ion s t ill rem ains wh e th er th e l att er impli e s

th a t h e w as Bishop of M agn e si a T h e fac t t hat t h e re .

w a s su c h a bish o p whos e n a m e was M ac arius h as , ,

n a turally suggest ed an id entific ation o f th e tw o P h o t ius .

rec ords th at this M acarius c am e forward a t th e Synod o f

th e O ak in A D 4 0 3 as o n e of thos e who accus e d H erac lid e s
. .

o f E ph e sus o f h e r e sy his o ffe n c e consis t ing o f a n undu e ,

foll o wing o f O rig e n B u t i t is di fficul t to s ee h o w su c h .

a ch a rg e c an h av e b e e n brought by th e a uthor o f th e

Apo er itieus who is hims el f s t e ep e d in O rig e nism

,
No t .

o nly was this th e conclusion arriv e d a t by N ic ep h o rus ,

wh en h e studi ed th e book in th e ninth c en t ury bu t i t is 1

,

o bvi o us t o an y o n e wh o l o oks a t i t And i t is a c o m .

p let e puzzl e why such a m a n should h a v e t hough t i t

n ec ess ary t o repres e n t hims elf a s h aving a d e sp e ra t e
e n c ount er with a h ea th e n philosoph e r of a hundre d
y ea rs b efor e an d facing his long forgott en a rgum e nts in
,
-

fear an d tre mbling And int ern al evid enc e i s a ga inst th e .

fact o f th e auth o r h aving b e e n a bishop W h e n his .

o ppon e n t s ays t h at if to drink an y d eadly t hing c ann o t ”

,

hur t a t ru e b eli eve r t his ough t t o be m ad e a t e s t in th e ,

c ho o sing of bishops th ere is no a tt e mpt a t p ers o n al ,

”
d e fenc e in th e a nswe r An d a ft e r giving e x ampl e s o f .
,

gr ea t bishops o f form e r tim e an d th e pow e r o f th eir

pray ers h e r efers to thos e o f his own d ay in a way th a t
,

s ee ms t o indic at e th at h e hims el f bor e n o such e x alt e d

position in th e Chris t i a n c om munity It is tru e th a t .

Nic eph o rus c all e d him a Hi erarch an d s a id th er e wa s ,

”

a p o rtrait of him on th e M S of his b o ok in whi c h h e .

,

wa s r o b e d as a pri est bu t this d o e s no t prove a ny t hi n g 4

3
, .

And it is evid ently n o t in Asi a M in o r t h a t th e Ap o

er itieus wa s wri tt e n I t is not only th a t as already .
,

1
He is
nd mn d p rt i ul rly wit h r g rd t th
co e e t rni ty
, a c a e a o e n o n -e e
of p un sh m n t i f b ing f ll w r
e , 7 6 o 3 7 l d wk fim
e a o o e 7 91 11 0 0 5 01 : rea r o ou

Ni p it f Ap c iv 6 p 8 7 l 3
.
, o . c . c . o cr . . 1 . 1 2 .

iii iii
, , .

3
A 6 6 d 8
p
3
o cr .
p 9 4 .
p 1 t q , .
,
an . 2 ,
. 10 e se .

N p it 1c .
,Al w i p
o . dy c
xdj .
, aTo -
e ew s
'
we ue vo v.
L u mp r ( p Mign e P t L t v p 3 4 3 ) sugg s t s t h t u
a . e, a r. a . e a o r

ut h r w n fus d wit h th M i f th O k d h i
. .

a “
o as co e e a ca r us o e a an nc
siv r ud siv ign r n i is i i ul
,
f t
o r as s e f e t E p a
p t t e, m d d id it e o a a, co a a er
l br r us M g t
i a i t t a us ib
n e i s ve us I OrI S o
x
”
, p e sc r e n s.
 I NTR ODU CTION xx i
s t a t ed ,
poin t s h is O ppon ent to th e E as t an d p arti e
1
he ,

ularly t o Antioch an d E d e ss a a n d th at h e onc e us e s ,

th e P e rsi an word
2 ”
p ar asang as a m ea sure o f dist an c e
“
.

But wh e n h e giv e s a lis t o f countri e s which h ad no t y et

,

h eard th e Gosp el h e locat e s E thiopi a a s south w es t ,

-
,

w h i c h i m pli e s th at h e was as far eas t w ard a s Syri a An d .

y e t h e shows a S p e ci a l int e r e s t in Asi a M inor a lso In .

his lis t o f h ere t ics in which h e r e fers ex clusiv ely to thos e

,

o f th e E a st h e sp e aks of M ont a nus

,
o f P hrygi a an d ,

D o sith eus of Cili c i a an d h e shows a knowl e dg e o f th e ,

E ncra tit e s o f Asi a Minor which sugg e s t s t h at thos e ,

r egions were famili ar t o him 3

H e als o kn o ws d et ails O f .

ot h e r nativ e s o f t hos e p arts such as Ara t us th e a s t ro n o m e r , ,

4
o f Cilici a an d Apollonius of Ty a n a a bout w hom h e a dds
, ,

furth e r facts t o thos e m e n t ion ed by hi s oppon ent 5

Wh en .

h e m enti o ns th e h e r o e s of th e Church th e re is o n e a bou t ,

whom h e giv es d etails na m ely P o ly c a rp o f S myrn a , , ,

c onc e rning wh o m h e r e c o rds stori e s lik e t hos e giv e n in th e

Vita P o ly ea rp i which m ay h av e form e d a lo c al trad ition

,
6
.

I t is tru e th at h e turns to th e Wes t for th e r e s t o f his lis t ,

which h as le d Duch e sn e to th e surmis e t h at th e au t hor

h ad visit e d R om e And h e r e c alls t radi t ions a bout bo t h
.

8 P et e r a n d S P a ul a t R o me which migh t sugg e s t t h a t

. .
,

h e was link e d wi t h t h a t p ar t of th e world w e r e i t no t

’
,

th at h e sp eaks els ewh er e o f th e R o m ans as a b arb ari an “

ra c e ” 3
. Wh eth e r all this accords wi t h th e au t horshi p o f
su c h a sm all mind e d m an as th e M ac arius o f th e O ak
-
,

who accus e d ano th er of th e s a m e t end e ncy which is so

pl ainly s e e n in th e Apo er itien s is v ery doub t ful , .

I t mus t be r e me mb er ed t h at th e t i t l e O f M agn e si a “

d o e s n o t n ec e ss arily imply t h a t h e was bishop th ere I t .

.

is o ft e n us e d o f th e loc ali t y wh e nc e a man d eriv ed his

birth or upbringing as is th e c as e with J o ann e s D am a s ,

c en lus or John of D a m a scus

, I t s eems b ett er to pic t ure .

1
p . xv . Ap o cr iii 40 , p 1 3 8, ll 21 22
iii
. . . .
,
3
.

W 1 5, an d 43 , p 1 51 .

iv l
. . .

l aid . . 1 7 , p 1 91 , 17
iii l m iii
. . .

l aid . . 8 , p 6 6, . 19 1 24
iv
. . . .

7
I bid . . 1 4, p 1 8 2 . .

9
I bid . ii . 1 7 , p 2 9, 12
. l . .
x xii INTR ODU CTION

th e a ut h or as a man b ea ring
v ery c o mmon n a m e th e
o f M acarius
1
who was no t a bishop but ca m e fro m
, ,

M agn e si a an d aft e r p erh a ps h aving trav e ll e d a s far a s

, ,

R om e h ad s ettl ed in Syri a at th e tim e th a t h e wr o t e his

,

b o o k As h e m ak e s no a tt e mp t to c o n n ec t his opp o n e nt
‘

with Syri a an d o nly r efers him to thos e regi o ns in an

,

e ntir e ly n a tural wa y t h er e is no r eas o n fo r thinking

,

th a t his l a ngu age is m e r ely p art o f a lit e ra ry d e vi c e .

And a r eas o n fo r th e n egl ec t o f h is work fr o m th e firs t ma y

find an expl an ation in th e fa c t t h at his th eo logy wa s
e ntir e ly di ffe r e nt fr o m th a t o f th e s c ho ols o f Antioch or

E d ess a which w er e fl o uri sh ing during th e fo urth c e ntury .

His all egorica l m e thod o f int erpr e t ation w h i c h is ev e n ,

ful le r o f Orig e nism t h a n th at o f O rig e n hims e l f would ,

h av e b een dist ast e ful to th e t h eo l o gi a ns o f th e n eighbour

h o o d wh ich w o uld expl a in th e fac t th a t his book s ee m s
,

to h av e b ee n unap p r ecia t ed an d allow e d to pass in t o ,

oblivi o n th e o nly M S o f it to be fo und in th e ninth

, .

c e ntury possibly o wing its pr e s e rva t i o n to th e portra i t

w h ic h form ed th e fro n t ispi ec e 2

Wh et h e r h e wro t e in .

th e first d ec a d e o f th e fo urth c e ntury or at a l a t e r p e riod , ,

is im possibl e to d ec id e with c ert ainty H a rn a c k h a s .

e v o lv e d a n e l abor a t e th e ory o f th er e b e ing t w o m e n who

a re r esp o nsibl e fo r th e h ea t h e n obj e cti o ns in th e book ,

n a m ely P o rphyry an d an a n o nymous a uthor who m a d e

,

e x c erp t s fro m his book a n d issu e d t h e m in th e fo rm o f

an a tt a ck on th e N ew T e st a m e nt an d its t ea c hing .

P erh aps th er efore I n eed not apol o gis e fo r a simil ar

a tt e m pt wi t h r e g a rd to th e a nsw e rs t hough in this c as e
,

I t 1 5 th e e arli e r a n d not th e l a t e r a u th ority who is

a n o nymous I can im agin e an O rig enist writing a wo rk
.
,

not far in t o th e fo ur t h c entury in whi c h h e fa c e d , ,

prob ably by n a m e H iero c les an d th e a rgu m en t s whi c h

,

h e h ad brough t ag ains t th e Scrip t ur e s in his P /zila let/zes ,

1
Nol ss th n t w n ty f ur f th t n m
e a giv n in th D i t
e -
o o a a e a re e e
‘

e .

CI i t B g
zr s zo
,
.

H u tl k is m r Al x ndri n th n A n ti h n bu t h d h
IS o oo o e e a a a oc e e, a e
b l ng d t E gy pt i t is t th t p r t f th w rld d t t Syri
e o e o , o a a o e o an no o a,
t h t h w uld h v p in t d f x m pl f th gr w th f
,
a e o a e o e or an e a e o e o o
m n st sm
.

o a ic i .
 I NTR ODU CTION xx iii
a r eal di alogu e b eing conc eivably th e found a tion o f his
work H e wa s living in th e E a st but h a d visit ed R om e
.
, ,

an d w a s also w e ll a cqu a int e d with th e ea st e rn p a r t o f

Asi a M inor H e was a r ea lly gr ea t ex pon en t o f th e

-
.

C h risti an fai t h an d w o rthy to be rank e d with s o m e o f th e

,

gr ea t fa th ers o f th at c e ntury His work was s eiz ed upo n

.

by M a c arius M agn es th e Bisho p o f M agn esi a w h o is

, ,

h eard o f in A D 4 0 3 an d w o rk e d int o its p re s e nt form

. .
, ,

t h e origin a l divisi o n o f th e tw o b o o ks o f H iero c les b eing

qui t e o bscure d Nothing l eads u s to e xp ec t an y grea t
.

origin ality o r lit erary t ale n t or pow ers o f Ca tholic e x eg e sis

from t h is M ac arius I t w ell a c c o rds with wh at w e know
.

o f h im ,
t h at h e should si m ply a rrang e a noth er m an s ’

w o rk He c ar efully su ppr e ss e s th e n a m e s o f b o t h
.

H iero c les an d th e man who h a d answer e d h im an d alt e rs ,

j us t e nough t o mak e i t app ea r a work o f his o wn ti m e ,

p e rh aps c h anging 2 0 0 y ears in t o 3 0 0 (as H arn ac k

sugg e st ed ) a n d m aking th e Trini ta ri a n do c t ri n e m o r e
,

d efinit e wh e n o pportunity o ffered H e do e s n o t troubl e

1
.

to c h a nge th e lo c ality fr o m th e E a st to As ia M inor n o r ,

t o ad d to th e list o f earli er h er eti c s but i t is p e rh aps h e ,

w h o is r e sp o nsibl e fo r th e d e t ails about a loc al h e ro ,

P o ly c arp o f Smyrn a As an O p po n ent o f O rig enism h e

.
,

w o uld n o t h av e us e d such m e th o ds h ims el f bu t h e ,

allow e d t hos e h e found to r e m ain in th e ir p la c e H e m ay .

h av e c ur tail e d th e nu m b er o f qu e stions an d a nsw ers to

sui t his purpos e whi c h would e xpl ain th e o c c a si o n al
,

fa ilur e o f s equ e n c e in th e qu esti o ns to whi c h H arn a ck ,

h as c a ll e d a t t enti o n I t i s surprisi n g th a t s o w e igh ty a

.

work w as n o t c ar efully pr es erv ed by th e C hur c h B ut if .

,

in addition t o th e fa ct t h a t i t c o nt ain ed bl asph e m ou s

o bj ec ti o ns to Hol y Writ it bor e th e n a m e o f a n O bscur e
,

bis h op o f wh o m W h a t w as kn o wn was n o t p ar t i c ul arly to

,

his adv ant ag e it c an ea sily be und e rst o o d h o w it w a s s o o n

“

fo rgot t en an d w a s v e ry n ea rly lost to pos t erity Th e .

a b o v e th e ory o f a uthorship is m e r e ly a sugg e s tion I l ea v e

it t o o t h ers t o i m prov e o n i t .

1
Ap o cr . iv . 25 .
xx iv INTR O DU CTION

T HE T IT L E O F TH E W O R K .

Th e doubl e titl e is a s t rang e o n e M o n o ge n es or ,

Answ er bo o k t o th e Greeks (M o vo y emjs i! Afl OKpLT LK d S

i
'
-

s as I ts v e ry str ang e n e ss ma y h av e pro

p
d uc ed th e furth e r ti t l e fo und in th e Ath e ns M S viz
“
An .
, .

ac c o unt o f th e dispu t e d qu e s t ions an d s o luti o ns i n th e

N e w T e s tam e n t ( p 1 7 K a tv
fi
” '
n c i d rro o v evw v £
p p 1
7 1

A t fiijxn {177 1 771 1e

a K a i Mitr emy
1 1 Ad y o s ) with th e add e d ,
1
m enti o n o f five books Neum ann long ago sugg e st ed .

t h a t th e t itl e is to be transpos e d a s M o n o gen es “

o r Apo c ritic us t o th e Gr e eks an d this is t ac itly ac ,

”

c ep te d by B a rd en h ew er
2
Bu t th e furth e r sugge stion .

t h at th e titl e M o n ogen es as appli ed to G o d th e So n , ,

was pr o b ably m ad e m o r e us e o f in th e first p a rt o f th e

w o rk now lost is n o t born e o ut by th e fa c t th at o f
, ,

th e s e v en t e en tim es th e w o rd o c c urs in th e e x t a nt bo o ks ,

fo urt ee n are in six ch ap t e rs o f B o ok I I I I pr e fe r t o .

think th at th e first p ar t O f th e titl e w a s Ap o er itien s as ,

giv e n in th e M S an d I would O ffe r th e fo llowing .

,

e xpl an ation o f M o n ogen es to tire G r eek s I f w e c o nsid e r .

th e o p po n en t s bo o k to h av e b ee n
’
P h ilale th es to th e “
.
,
”
Christi a ns i t is n atural th a t th e answ e r should b e ar a
,

n am e r e minisc ent o f it Th ere is a c er t ain a mount o f .

simil arity b e tw een th e word P h ilaleth es (fri e nd o f t ruth )

an d M o n o gen e s
( Only b e got t e n ) though th e s-
e c o nd is ,

infini t ely hig h er an d points to H im o n w h o m r eli a nc e is

,

pl ac e d fo r th e answ ers So w e c a n un d e rst a nd th e c h o i c e

.

o f su c h a titl e wi th a furth e r a ddre ss T o th e Gr e eks

”
, ,

to c o rr esp o nd to th e d e di c a tion T o th e Christi ans “

in th e earli e r w o rk I t m ay be a dd ed th a t t h er e is a
.

suit ability in this d edi c a ti o n in eac h c as e For H ie ro c les .

1 3 s aid to h av e a ddr e ss e d h is b o o k T o th e C h ris t i ans “

,
3
not against th em an d in th e obj ec tions th e s e cond per
,

son pl ura l is o ft e n us ed in addr e ssing th e h ear ers as ,

1
C I . . N eu mann j ul I mp L ib co n tr a Ch r isti q n ae su per s u n t,
s
, . . .

pp . 1 4— 2 3 , L ip 1 88 0. .

1
P a tr o log ie, 1 8 94 , p 550 .

v
.

1
L ac tan tius, D iv I n s/it . . . 2 .
xx v i INTR ODUCTIO N

H iero c les us e s th e t ext o f Cod ex B ez ae in quoting M ark

x v 3 4 as M y G o d my God , why h ast thou r eproac h e d
.
“
,

me ? an d a lso in J o h n xii In th e l a tt e r c a s e .

M ac a rius fo ll o w s him but a dds th a t t h er e is a noth e r ,

r eading No w sh all th e p rinc e o f this world be c a st

“

”
d o wn inst ea d o f c as t o ut (K aim fo r This is
“
r

th e r eading o f th e O ld Syri a c an d so m e o f th e La tin

v e rsi o ns 2 P a s sing fr o m th e Scriptures we m ay not e
.
,

t h a t M ac arius m ak e s s e v e ral indir ec t r e fer enc e s to Apo c ry

p h a l lit era tur e an d l eg end ary stori es H is s t at em e nt .

th at milk flowed fro m th e wo und at th e m artyrdo m o f

S P aul is als o to be fo und in P s eudo Abdi a s an d
.
3
,
-

P s eud o Linus T h e l a tt e r w as transl at ed in t o Latin i n

-
4
.

th e fo urth c e ntury so it m a y w ell h av e b ee n pr eviously ,

kn o wn furt h er E ast T h e A cts of P a ul a n d Tbecla is .

r e fe rred to in ii 7 p 6 wh e n in sp eak ing o f th e w ay

.
,
.
, ,

th e G o sp e l divid e s kins fo lk M a c ar ius give s a s an inst anc e ,

th e p arting o f T h ec l a fr o m h er m o th e r T h e o c le ia .

As h e is s o st eep e d in th e s p irit o f Orig e n w e sh all ,

e xp e ct to find c o nsid e r a bl e ind e bt e dn e ss to th e si m il a r

ap o l o g etic w o rks in whi c h O rig e n h ad a nsw e re d th e

a tt a c ks o n th e faith m a d e by th e h e a th e n p h il o soph e r

C e lsus T h er e are at l ea st four o bj ec t i o ns to th e Gosp el

.

w h i c h are id e nti c al i n th e ir r esp e ctiv e o ppon e nts but in ,

eac h c a s e th e d e fen c e o f M ac arius is e ntir ely di ffe r e n t

fr o m t h at o f O rig en an d although th e Co n tr a Cels n m ,

m ust h av e b ee n known to h im h e do e s n o t s e em t o h av e ,
5
us e d it in writing his Ap o cr z tzcn s But i t is with th e
' '

writ ers o f th e fo urth c e ntury t h a t m o st si mil a riti e s h av e

b ee n fo und a n d it is th e sugg e stion o f th e ind ebt e dn e ss
,

o f th e Ap o cr iticn s to its lit e ra tur e whi c h h as in c lin e d s o

m any to r el ega t e th e work to th e fo ll o wing c e ntury .

T h ere is n o d o ubt t h at its expl an ati o n o f th e P a ssion a s

1
S ee ] T S o f J . 1 90 7 , p p 56 1 — 56 2
. uly
Burki
. . .

1
S ee tt , a n gelio n d a M epba r r es /ze, vo l 1 p 44 9 -

iv n
. . . .

1
Apo cr 1 5, p p 1 2 6 an d 1 2 7 ,
. . 1 . . .

1
u sn
D c h e e , op c it p 3 7ls A o D C B , ar t . L . . inus
dis ussi n qu s i n us r r w v
.
. . . . .

e t o , I m t e fe to h at I h a e
1
Fo r a c o o f th e
e n in
tte ril
T S o f Ap 1 90 7 , p
p 4 0 8— 0
4 9 H e c e ta o e r inly d s
ll w O rig n s r s lv
. .

ll g ri l l n i ns in
. .

n o t fo exp a a t o
’
o e e o e n o t to u se a e o ca
answ ring
e agn ii
pa a (Co n tr a Cels . .
 I NTR ODUCTIO N

a d ec e p t i o n o f th e d evil wh er ein Chris t surround e d th e ,

h o ok o f His divinity with th e b ait o f His hu m ani ty is ,

th e s am e a s th a t o f Gr egory o f N yss a R ufin us an d , ,

Am ph ilo c h ius but it h as alr ea dy b ee n s ta t e d t h a t th e

,

id ea d at es from a n earli er t im e an d s o th e fac t o f ,

d e p end enc e m us t r em ain unprov e n 1

I n th e c as e o f .

th e sugg e st e d si mi la rity b e t w ee n th e list o f h er esi e s in

M a c arius an d o n e in E p iph an ius i t do e s n o t l o ok a s ,

if e ith er borrow e d fro m th e oth er 2

.

THE T EXT AN D M SS O F . TH E A P OCR I TI C US .

W e d o no t n o w kn o w th e wh er ea bou t s o f a singl e M S .

T h e A t h e ns M S whi c h w as a t firs t g e n e rally consid er e d

.
,

to be id e n t i c a l with th e V e ni c e M S whi c h dis a pp ea r e d .

in th e sixt ee nth c en t ury wa s fortun a t e ly c oll a t e d by ,

Fouc ar t an d Bl o nd el whil e in th e N a tion al Libra ry

a t Ath e ns b efor e it p ass ed into priv at e p o ss ession by
,

b eing l eft by th e curat o r Apost o lid e s to his wid o w I t .

i s a p ap e r M S o f th e fi ft eenth c e n tury an d is d es c rib e d

.
,

by Duch e sn e as b adly w rit t e n with m a ny g aps I ts ,

.

ac cur ac y c a n only be t e st e d by comp a ri n g it with th e

frag m e nts w h i c h a re quot e d by N ic eph o rus a n d T urrian us ,

a n d a fe w M SS c ont aining fra gm e n t s . I n e v e ry c a s e .

,

m any mist ak e s an d c orrup t ions are r e v eal e d in th e

Ath e ns M S 3
.And b esid e s this Bl o nd el h a s h ad to ,

a l t e r obvi o us blund ers o n e v e ry p ag e o r to no t e th a t ,

th ey h av e b e en corr ec t e d by a l at er h and No r is th e .

t e x t always t o be trust e d in th e form in whi c h h e h as

b ee n cont e nt to l eav e it In th e tra nsl a tion whi c h .

foll o ws I h av e sugg e st e d a fe w obvious e m e nd a ti o ns

, ,

but m o r e r e m ains to be d o n e a n d a s th e M S is n ec e s , , .

s a ry fo r th e purp o s e it is p articul a rly un for t un a t e th at its

,

pr e s e nt wh erea b o uts is s o unc er ta i n ,

,

This sid e o f th e Apo cr iticn s wa s discuss e d at l e ngth a

few y ea rs ago by S c h alk h au sser w h o confin e d hi m s el f ,

t o th e t ex tu al probl e m an d did n o t t o u c h th e lit e ra ry

,

1
S ee p 1 9,
. an d j . 7 1S . o f J uly 1 90 7 , pp 0 —
55 551 .

July
.

2
T-S o f 1 90 7 , 8
p p 54 54 9
—
. .

3
See TS . . o f J uly p p 56 9
—
57 1 . .
x xviii INTR ODUCTION

one .
1
H e c ar efully s ets fo rth quot a t i o ns pr e s erv ed th e
in T urrian us fro m th e V e ni c e M S to pro v e t h at it was .
,

n o t th e At h ens M S which h e h a d b e for e him . A ft er a .

v e ry l engthy dis c ussi o n o f th e pr o bl em h e adds a pi ec e ,

o f e vid e n c e (p 1 1 2 ) whic h if it is t o be r eli e d o n is

.
, ,

su ffic i ent in its el f to prov e th e poin t I t s ee ms th at th e .

Ath ens M S whi c h only c o ntains thr ee o ut o f th e five

.
,

b o o ks o f th e Apo cr iticn s (an d e v e n th ey a re mu t il a t e d

a t both e nds ) c o nsists o f o n e hundr e d an d t w e nty five
-

l eav e s but an anci e nt c at alogu e r evea ls th e fa c t th at

,

th e V enic e M S whi c h was c ompl et e con t ain e d only o n e

.
, ,

hundre d a n d four .

Sc h alk h a uss er also cit e s c e rt ain o t h er M SS whi c h .

cont ain th e fam o us ch ap t e r (iii 2 3 ) o n th e E u c h a ris t .

,

whi c h is th e most fam ili a r an d o ft e n e st ci t e d p a ss ag e in -

th e Ap o cr iticus At th e en d o f it th e y ad d th e st o ry o f
.

th e c o nvin c ing o f a doubting broth e r w h i c h is pl ainly an ,

int erpol ation Link e d by a c olon or a hyph en t o th e fin al

.

w o rds o f th e c h apt e r t h a t th at which is e at en r e m a ins “

unconsum ed c o m e s th e abrup t comm enc e m ent o f a

,

n arrativ e A c ert ain broth e r w as in doubt c on c erning

.
“

th e things which w e r e c o ns ec r at ed s aying th a t th e y w e r e ,

n o t th e Body a n d Blo o d o f th e Lord but t yp e s o f th e s e ,

t hings I t pro c eeds to t ell O f th e vision h e h ad whil e

.
”
,

th e d eacon wa s r ea ding th e Gosp el o f th e h eav enly ,

Ch ild sl ain an d o ffer ed fo r food o f h is in ability to eat ,

th e fl e sh thus giv e n an d o f its b eing turn e d in t o br ea d

,

a s a conc e ssi o n to m an s w e akn e ss Th er e s eem s n o

’
.

d o ub t wh at ev er t h a t th e s t ory is a m e r e ins erti o n o f a ,

l at er d at e th a n M ac arius P e rh a ps s o m e o n e w h o reads .

th I S may r ec o gnis e th e sour c e fr o m whi c h it c om e s .

But th e fac t o f th er e b eing su c h an int e rp o l a tion adds

o I n t to my own sugg e s t i o n wit h r eg a rd to th e p a ssa g e
p
about th e Trinity w h e r e t h ere is a sudd e n c h ang e o f
,

s tyl e an d th e us e o f s ee mingly p o st N ic e n e t e rm s for

,
-

“
P erson an d Subs tan c e ”
I f th e E uch a ristic c h a p t e r
“
.

t empt ed som e o n e to in t erpol ate th e pass ag e o n B aptis m ,

1
G rg S c h a lk h ausser,
eo Zn d er S cbr if ten d es M ak a r io s van
i zig
M ag n es ia , L e p , 1 90 7 , b ing
e No .
4 o f vo l . xxx i . in
Tex te an d
Un ter s u c/ mn gen , e tc .
 INTR ODU CTION xx i x
in th e n a m e of th e Trini t y m ay w ell h av e don e th e
1
s am e .

T HE T HE O L O G I C A L AND AP O L O G ETI C VAL UE O F THE

A P OC R I TI C US .

W e may s e t a sid e th e c h arg e s o f h er e sy br o ugh t

a g a ins t th e work by Nic e ph o r us who was bi ass e d by ,

its use by his opp o n e nts H e sp eci fies th e p a rti c ul ar

.

dogm a in it d eriv ed from O rig en a s b e ing th e non

e t e rnity o f punishm e nt an d in iv 1 6 p 1 8 7 we find a
, .
, .
,

s e cond an d b e tt e r b eginning pos tul a t ed o f th e whol e “

n ature an d su bst anc e o f c rea t e d things H e sp eaks o f .

Chris t in o n e pl ac e a s of Him Who s ee m e d to be sub “

j e c t t o hum a n a ffe ctions (iii 8 p bu.t o t h e

, r p a ss a.g e s
are e ntir e ly O ppos e d to a ny t hing D o c e tic In o n e p a ss ag e .

( iii 1 4 ) h e sp ea ks o f His m a nhood as h aving b ecom e

.

divin e a ft er th e P a ssion bu t if his l angu ag e is h er etic al

, ,

h e is following his m a s t er O rig en T h e Virgin birt h is .

-

r ega rd e d by his O p pon en t as w ell as hims el f as an e ss e n t i al

p ar t o f th e faith (iv Th e pow e r o f Chris t s a toning
.
’

d eat h is set for t h in iii 9 an d 1 4 an d His R esurrection

.
,

a n d a pp ea r anc e s are shown in ii 1 9 t o r es t on th e p o w e r .

,

n o t of m en bu t o f God His Asc ension an d pre s en t

, .

ubiqui t y are dis c uss ed in iii 1 4 His Godh ea d an d His

.
,

m anh o o d b eing fo r e ve r indiss o lubl e Allusion h a s .

a lr e a dy b ee n m ad e t o th e v ery d e fini t e Trinit ari a n

pass age in iv 2 5 . .

With r egard to th e C h urch an d th e Chris t i an li fe ,

iv 2 5 an d iii 2 3 are of th e c hi ef v a lu e T h e wa t e r of
. . .

Holy B ap t ism h as th e pow er to c l ea ns e from th e s tain

o f e vil n o r is it th e fa ul t o f th e Giv e r if this grac e is
,

a bus e d T h e E u c h arist is th e pl ain e s t e xpl a n a ti o n o f

.

Chris t s words a bou t ea ting His fl e s h an d drinking His

’

blood an d is far m ore t h a n a m ere t yp e B r ead a n d

, .

win e are produ c e d from th e earth which H e m ad e a n d ,

so br ea d is a lr ea dy in a mystic a l s e ns e His fl e sh B ut .

th e br ea d o f th e E uch aris t is n o t o rdin ary br ead but is ,

”
“
till e d in th e bl e ss e d l and o f Christ .

In spi t e o f i t s pr es e nt o bscurity I b eli ev e th e ,

1
S ee In t r o d p x viii .
, . .
xxx I NTR ODUCTION

Ap o cmticn s to rank a s o n e o f th e gr eat apol o gi e s fo r

'

th e fa i t h. O th ers d eal wi t h outlin es b u t M ac arius is ,

uniqu e in h is d efenc e o f d e t ails an d e xc ept fo r his , ,

fr e qu e nt u se o f a ll egory his a nsw ers are m o stly s o und in

,

th e light o f t o d ay -
I t is a grea t thing fo r a m a n to
.

a nsw e r s o m a ny cunn ing obj e c ti o ns withou t involving

h i m s el f in inc o nsis t e n c y H e shows his r ea din e ss to m ee t

.

h is o pp o n ent on h is own ground an d an a bs e nc e o f ,

n arro wn ess w h i c h o ugh t to app eal to th e mod e rn r ea d e r .

For ins ta n c e wh en th e M o sa i c b o oks a re discr edit e d

,

a s writt e n l o ng a ft e r Mos es h e ac c epts a l a t er d a t e

,

wit h o ut an y w eak eni n g o f th e ir auth enti c ity (iii In .

a nsw e ring th e c h a rg e O f discr e p a n c i e s in th e G o sp e ls ,

h e r e p li es th a t d e t a ils o f e xpr e ssion are n o t th e crit e ri o n

o f th e truth o f a fac t a n d in su c h n a rr a t iv es a s th o s e
,

o f th e Cru c ifixion th e v a ri ed ac c o un ts m a y be truth ful

, ,

an d y e t r e fl e c t th e susp e ns e o f t h e c risis th e v e ry ,

strang en ess o f which h ad unn erved all w h o w er e pre s e nt .

O n e is t em pt e d to multiply illustra t i o ns o f th e t ea ching

an d m ethods o f M ac arius but it is b e t t e r simply to
,

r e fe r to th e pag e s whi c h foll o w Th e r e a re som e w h o .

will l o o k in th e m c hi efly fo r th e p aga n O bj e c tions o f his

o pp o n e nt whi c h h av e a sp e c i al v a lu e o f t h e ir own a p ar t
,

fro m th e a nsw e rs .

I hav e th o ught it b est a n d h a ndi est n o t to follow th e

pl a n o f giving a b o ut s ev e n qu e sti o ns in su c c e ssi o n an d
‘

proc eeding to giv e th e a nsw ers This involv e s mu c h

.

turning o f p age s in ord e r t o r ea d th e corr e sp o nding

a nsw er a ft e r e a ch o f th e m I h a ve t h er efo r e pl ac e d
.

eac h qu e stion a n d i t s a nsw er t og e th e r irre sp e ctiv e o f ,

c h a p t e rs in th e book T h e only dr awb a ck t o this is

.

th a t it m ak e s th e littl e e x o rdium wi th whi c h M ac a rius

b egins e ac h fr es h s eri es s ee m s o m e wh a t o ut o f pl ac e
, .

L e t m e c on c lud e by s aying th a t m y gr ea t h o pe in
w rltmg t h us o n M ac arius M agn e s is t h a t m a ny to who m
h I S n am e h as m eant nothing will r eg ard h im with int e r e s t
h en c e forth an d t h at th o s e who know so me thing o f th e
,

A po cr iticn s will be induc e d to s tud it aga in fo r th e m s e lve s

y ,
an d p o ssibly to h e l in th s luti n f th s int r sting
p e o o o o e e e
pro bl em s wh i c h are s t1 ll rais ed in conn exion with i t .
 T HE AP O C R I T I C U S OF
’

M AC A R I U S M AG N E S

BO O K I
[Lo , s t wit
h th e x pt i n f th e ce o o fo o
e ll wi g fr g m n t
n a f C h a pt e
e o r
VI, h chw i is r s rv d in th A
p e e e e n tir r /z et ica o f N ic e p h o rus , Sp ic il .

S o les m i p . .

C O NCE R NI N G B er eni c e o r th e wo m a n with th e issu e ,

1

o f blo o d B er eni c e w h o on c e w as m istr e ss O f a

.
,

fa mous pl ac e an d h o n o ure d rul e r o f th e gr e a t c i t y o f

,
2
E d e ss a h aving b e e n d e liv e red fro m a n un c l ea n issu e
,

o f blo o d a n d s p e edily h eal e d fro m a p ain ful a ffe c ti o n ,

wh o m m a ny p h ysi c i ans t o rm ent ed a t m a ny tim e s bu t ,

in c reas e d th e a ffe c tion to th e w o rst o f m al a di e s with no

b e tt e r m ent a t all H e ma d e to be c e l ebra t e d an d fa m o us
,

in st o ry till th e pr e s e nt d ay i n M e so po t a m i a o r ra th e r ,
3
in all th e world so gr ea t w a s h er exp eri en c e — fo r sh e —

wa s m a d e whol e by a t o u c h o f th e s aving h e m o f H is
4
ga rm ent Fo r th e wo m a n h a ving h a d th e r e c o rd o f
.
,
5
th e d ee d its el f n o bly r e pr e s e n t e d in bronz e ga v e i t ,

to h er son as s o m ething don e r e c ently n o t long

, ,

b efor e .

1
O r B e o n ic e w h ic h is quiv l en t to V ro ni c Her n me is
r e a e a a

ls r rd d I n th A d P il ti ( h in T is h nd r f E g
, .

a o ec o e e a a s ee c . v1 1 . c e o ,
va n .

A y ph p 77)
g All th t h r r rds i E us bius S m Ph il t gi
ocr 2
2
e o e ec o ,
v z . e ,
ozo en os or us ,
d J nn s M l l y t h t th s t t u w is
,

an oa e a a as ,t P N sa a e a e as a a n ea s . or
th is n t r di t d by M
co a i c e a ca r us .
1
d nar f th f v uri t wrds f M
wjua , o n e o i th us lin k ing e a o e o o ac a r us ,
th is fr g m n t f B k I with th r s t
a e o oo e e .

p r h ps S vi ur s
'
np f h m
1 ’
a wr p m d ou Th
x a f th re o v, e a e e o e a o
g rm nt
a e
”

T h s t t u is m inu t ly d s rib d by E u bius H E

.

5
e a e 8 e e c e se
, . vn . 1

(17 E v ) s y s t h t J uli n t k i t d wn
. .

S ozom en . d p t p
21 a a a oo o an u u
inst d bu t th C b i l f M l l ( d D i d f p 3 9)
. .

hi s ow n ea , e ro n c e o a a as e . n or , . 2
s ys i t w s t ill in x is t n in h ur h t P
a as in b u t A D 6
e e ce a c c a a n e as , a o . . 00 .

31
 BOOK II

[ Th e A h e ns M S d s t b gin t ill Ch pt r V I I Th firs t

t oe no e a e e

bj t i ns in th B k is t h r f l s t Ch p t rs V I I X I
.
.

—
se t o f o ec o e oo e e o re o a e

n t in nsw rs t fi bj t i ns T h is l ks if Ch pt r I
.

co a a e o ve o ec o . oo as a e

w as in th n t ur f in tr du t i n unl ss t h r w r si x bj
e a e o an o c o , e e e e e o ec

t i ns d M
o an i h m bin d tw
a ca r us f t h m in nsw r
as co e o o e one a e , as

h d s m r th n n in th l t r p rt f h i w rk ]
,

e oe o e a o ce e a e a o s o .

C H AP T ER VI I This is an a nsw e r to an obj ec ti o n b a s e d

.

on th e w o rds of 8 M a tt x 3 4 ff :
. I . . .
“
c am e n o t to
s end p ea c e o n th e ea rth , but a sword . I c a m e to
s e p a r a t e a m an ”
fro m his fa t h e r, e tc .

Tbe fir s t pa r t of t/ze a n s w er is la ck i n g , an d tbe res t

fo llo w in g is mma ry
’

len gt/zy a n a a ifiuse Tbe

’ ’
is .
a su

f o it

eav e nly a r m our

[ To th o s e who wish to r e c e iv e th e h
Christ S p eaks thus : This w arfare will m ea n putting “

a w a y all ea rthly t h ought s a n d giving up all hu m a n d ea r

o n es A ft er th e vi c t o ry a h eav e nly Fa th e r will t ak e th e

.

pl a c e o f th e ea rthly o n e wh o h as b ee n r e n o un c e d This .

is th e o nly w ay to c o nqu er sin T h e man who pr e fe rs .

earthly r e l a tionshi p s will not surviv e th e fra y an d is ,

n o t a soldi e r worthy o f me
”
.

Su c c e ss in su c h a warfa re m ay be pl a inly s e e n in th e
d ea ths o f th e m artyrs Th ey w ere a bl e to l e av e all .

t h o s e th a t w er e d ear an d t ak e up th e ir c ross an d fo llow

,

Chris t This is wh a t is m ea nt by th e sw o rd whi c h

.
“
,

c uts r e l at ions from ea ch o th e r a s it cu t Th ec l a from ,

Th e o c leia 1
D aught ers h av e t ak en t his sw o rd an d cut
.

th e m s e lv es O ff fr o m th eir m oth ers eith e r by m artyrd o m

or vI rgI n s vows S o ns o f gre at m en h av e l e ft t h eir
’
.

fa mI ly c usto m s t o pra c t is e a bstin e n c e N o r a re thos e .

a ng e r e d who a re l e ft b ehind Go through th e c iti es o f .

1
Fo r th e w ll k n wn s t ry
e -
o o , s ee th e A cts of P a u l a n d Tbee/a .
34 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

did th e miracl e s I h av e d o n e ? As n o su c h m a n e ve r
h as d o n e or will d o t h e m why c a ll m e a m e r e m an with ,

bret hren ? T h e m an born blind sa w th e Godh ea d with

th e ey e s o f h is soul bu t y o u a re blind to th e brig h t n e ss ,

o f su c h pow e r in your m idst So I say t o y o u a s to .

blind m e n He t h a t do e th th e will o f m y Fa t h e r (with

,
‘

whi c h m in e i s id enti c a l ) is my m o th er an d bro th e r fo r ,

’

in so d o ing h e both brings me forth a s a m o t h e r do e s ,

h aving c on c e iv e d m e in d o ing th e Fa th e r s will an d h e

’

a ls o is br o ught fo rt h a long with m e n o t by c o m ing in t o

:

p e rs o n a l subsis t e n c e
1
bu t by b e ing m a d e o n e in gra c e o f ,

will Fo r h e t h at do eth th e will o f my Fa th e r bring e th

.

m e fo rth in th e fe ll o ws h ip O f th e d ee d an d is bro ught ,

fo rth with m e Fo r h e th a t b eli ev e s th a t I a m th e O nly

.

B egot t en o f G o d in so m e s ens e b eg e ts m e n o t in s ub ,

sist enc e but in fait h b eing mystic ally pr e s ent wit h t h at ,

”
whi c h is b eg o tt en .

Not e th at Christ do e s n o t sp ec i fy a n y o f H is Apostl e s

by n am e but simply s ays H e th a t do e th th e wil l o f th e
, ,

C H AP T ER I X Answ er t o an obj ec tion b as ed o n S M ark x

. . .

1 8 a n d S M att xii C o m e n o w le t u s a ls o m ak e
35 . . . .
,

c l ear th e qu e s t ion o f thos e t w o s a yings : Non e is “

”
g o o d s av e G o d an d T h e go od m a n o ut o f th e ,
“

go o d tr ea sur e o f his h ear t bringe t h for t h th a t which

”
is go o d .

See h o w pl ainly h e r e also J e sus disso c i a t e s Hims e l f fro m

man wh e n H e s ays , N o n e is go o d s av e o n e , e v e n G o d ”
“
.

And wit h ou t doubt C h ris t is Hi m s el f G o d e v en a s J o h n ,

A n d th e Wo rd was G o d
“
s ays , Als o th e S avi o ur .
”

Hims e l f r ev ea ling th e e ss e nc e o f H is o wn Godh ead

,
,

s ays I an d th e Fa th er a re o n e
,
“
w h i c h m eans th at
und o ubt edly H e wh o s pok e th e words wa s G o d Why .
,

th en if H e be God did H e d eny th at H e was G o d by

, , ,

s aying N o n e is good s av e o n e ev e n G o d ; why c all es t

,
“
,

I n th e ligh t o f o t h e r
1
im i i 3 5
i

y dp
a a v n ro r o a et 0 1 0 11 5
~
ey evo
s

p ss g es I n M ac arius th e r e is a s p ec i a l in t er es t in h is use o f t h es e
.

a a
,
w o rd s S ee In t ro d p xvfir
. .
, . .
 B OOK II . VIII ,
1x 35

t hou me go o d ? I f your d e sir e is t o p ay a g e nuin e

h e e d to th e s aying, th e subj ec t will b ecom e c l ea r an d
ea sily gra sp e d , though it be disput e d an d a m a t t e r o f

discussi o n a m o ng m a ny A c e r tain young man o f

.

com ely app eara nc e pi c t ur e d in th e Savi o ur s pr es en c e at

’

s ta t e o f right eous a c t ion , i m agining t h at H e, who fo r

1

m a n s s a k e h ad b e com e man , w as lik e o t h er men ,

‘
’

p o ss e ss e d o f no r e l a t ionship b e sid e s t h a t which is m ort a l .

This y o ung man pl ay ed th e imp o s t o r an d d esir e d to

sh o w hi m s el f o ff a s o ft e n r ec e iving much prais e at th e
h ands o f m a ny , b e sid e s t hi n king th a t th e Lord was an
ordinary man So it was not a s G o d bu t as man th at h e
.

addr e ss e d Hi m wh e n h e c am e n ea r a n d s a id , Good
“

m a st e r
”
.Chris t fac e s th e m an who h as such an o pinion
o f Him by s aying ,
“
Wh y dos t thou c all m e good wh e n
th o u think est m e a m ere m an ? Thou a rt mist ak en ,
young m an , in holding th e th e ory t h a t I am m or ta l an d
y et a ddre ssing m e as go o d ; fo r a mong m en t h e r e is
no t hing inh e r e ntly g o od , but in G o d a lon e So a ccord .

ing to th ee a t l eas t I d e ny th a t I am good , sinc e I am

r ec kon e d as a man For if t hou didst hold th e b eli e f
.

th a t G od is in m e, an d th e un alloy ed n at ur e o f th e
Godh ead , t hou woulds t h av e d ecid e d th a t I b ear affinity
t o th e n ature o f th e Good an d w o ulds t h av e h ad no ,

d o ubt ?
Bu t sinc e thou dids t s e cr etly s tea l a way th e
good t h a t is a bs o lut e, an d dos t b ear unr ea soning wi t n ess
t o th e good th at is r el a t iv e, thou c a ns t n o t reck o n me a s
3

a p ar t n e r o f t his thy r e ckl e ss ac t o f th e ft For do no t .

\

suppos e t h at I mys el f h av e e v er us ed th e word good ‘ ’

without d ue t h o ught For e v e n if I sad .

‘
Th e go o d
m an out o f th e g o od t r ea sur e bring et h fo rth t h at which
is good , I do n o t c all th e m an good a bsolut ely , bu t
’

re la tiv ely , wh en ev er h e p erforms so m e good a c t ion

through sh aring in th at which is good Ta k e a n illus t ra .

tion T h e fire is w arm an d t h a t which is brough t n ear

.
,

1
{ p mq: ” ( ii/I a n
r ea r/ 0 11 0 s 7 1 s e in r o a a
’
7 E wr fipo s (y a po o fiev 8 1 11 0 1 0
0 01

Tr a
p y fa s {fw
'
ypa cpet
'
i
Tro Afr ev a
'

p d Or oe s f
e in r o a arm
p p a xfma r t m ea
‘
n
In s us r
.

p e c i o fo m
1
R ea d ing ins d
éve d o fa a a s '

t ea o f éfl efio fa a a
i r lly g d by ur
.

1
L te a , o o n at e (M0 151 ) an d oo g d by p si t i n (M
o o 01 1 ) .
3 6 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S
1
t h e fire is also s aid to be w ar m But o n e is c all e d .

wa r m a bsolut ely an d th e o t h e r r el a tiv ely I t is no t t h a t .

th e id e n t i t y o f n am e st eal s a w ay th e tru t h an d h as a
si n gl e w ay o f ex pre ssing th e m at t e r R at h er is th e .

di ffer e nc e o f th e n at ur e o f each w o nt t o d e t ermin e th e

id enti t y o f n am e Thus if an y o n e c alls th e Cr ea tor
.

go o d an d a lso th at which is c r ea te d h e m ak e s it pl a in
, ,

t h at in th e o n e c a s e th e go o dn e ss is in Hims el f an d in ,

th e oth er c as e it is d eriv e d fro m a noth e r H en c e a man .

2
is go o d not as h aving this poss essi o n from his o w n
,

n ature but as h aving o b tain e d this a dv an t ag e fro m

,

a n o th e r B ut G o d is go o d n o t a s h aving r ec e iv e d
.
,

o r won this from anot h er but as a good which is ,

”
a bsolut e an d as such is n e it h e r ch a ng ea bl e n o r visibl e
,
.

This th en mus t be th e distin c ti o n in your m ind with

r egard to wh at is g o od I t w ill pr ev en t you fr o m think
“
.
”

ing t h at Chri st s tultified His o wn words by s aying NO ,

Fo r th e a bs o lu t e
”
o n e is g o od s a v e o n e e v en G o d ,
.

go od th e inh ere n t good th e a r c h e typ al good th e in

, , ,

visibl e an d un c h angeabl e g o od this H e d ecl a r e s is ,

—
, ,

uniqu e an d th e Godh ead und erli e s it B u t th e r el a tiv e

, .

go o d th e good th a t is ea sily alt er ed th a t do e s n o t st a nd

, ,

s t ead fast bu t su ffers c h ang e this H e conn ec t s with

, ,
—

man an d also with an y cr e at e d thing ; as for e x am pl e

,

wh en H e c all e d a fish o r an egg g o o d by s ayi n g Ye , ,

“

know how t o giv e good gi fts to y o ur c hil dren .

”

C H AP TE R X Answ e r t o an obj e ction b a s ed o n S M at t

. . .

xvii 1 5 : H av e pity o n my s o n fo r h e IS lun ati c

.
“
, ,
”

a lt h ough i t wa s n o t th e e ffe ct o f th e m Oo n but o f a

,

d emon .

[ In answ e ring this qu e sti o n w e wil l a lso c o nsid e r th e ,

a pp ar e n t ly unc all e d fo r r e buk e whi c h Christ a dds t o th e

multitud e in th e words 0 fa i t hl e ss ge n era ti o n h o w

,
“
,

l o ng sh all I be wi t h y o u ?
T h e dr agon o r d e mon wa s cunning e n o ugh to a t t ac k
1
Th e s am e illus t ra t i o n 1 3 us e d I n iv 2 6 o f th e r el at i o n o f G o d to
th e g o ds o f h e at h e nis m
.
,

1
R e ading y a Obs ins t ea d o f d y ed y
a a .
 B OOK II
'

. I x, x, x1 37

th e boy at th e ch ang e s o f th e moon so t h at m en migh t ,

t hink th at his su fferings w ere d ue t o i t s influ enc e Thus .

by o n e ac t h e ac complish e d two obj ec t s for h e bo t h ,

t or t ure d th e boy s body an d sugg est ed bl asph e my t o th e

’
,

minds O f thos e who sa w it fo r if th e y a scrib ed it t o th e ,

moon s a cti o n t h ey would n at ura lly bl am e Him who

’
,

cr eat e d th e mo o n .

Christ p erc eiv e s t h at t h ey likewis e h ave b ee n affec te d

by th e d e m o n an d so c alls t h e m a fa i t hl e ss g en er a
,
“

ti o n b e c aus e o f th eir id e as a bou t th e moon

,
By .

e x p e lling th e d e mon He shows t h e m th eir error

,
.

S M at t h e w do e s no t prov e by s aying th at a lun at ic

.
,
“

bo y w a s br o ugh t to C hrist th a t h e r e ally was und er th e ,

mo o n s influ e nc e Lik e a g o od his t ori a n h e r ecord e d

’
.
,

t hings as h e h eard t h em n o t as t h ey a ctu ally w er e ],

C H A P TE R XI Answe r t o an obj ec t ion b as e d on S John

. .

v 31. H o w is i t t h at Chris t s aid I f I bea r wi t n e ss ,

t o mys el f my wi t n ess i s n o t t ru e an d y et He did

, ,

b ea r witn ess t o Hims el f a s H e was a c c us e d o f d o ing

,

wh en H e s aid “
I a m th e ligh t o f th e world ?
,
”

( John viii 1 2.
,

e ss i s no t t ru e in m a n s c as e t
[ b
’
Such witn ut i is in ,

G o d s T h e J ews t h o ugh t Chris t wa s only m an bu t i t

’
.
,

w o uld h av e b een a sa d thing fo r th e world if H e h a d

a cc e pt e d t h eir j udgm e n t a n d sough t m a n s wi t n e ss fo r
’

His divin e acts .

8 0 H e sp eaks a s man wh e n H e do es no t b ear witn ess

t o Hims el f bu t s e eks it from God B ut it is as G o d
,
.

t h at H e s ays H e i s th e Light th e Tru th etc disd aining , , .

,

witn ess from his in feriors H e th er e for e simply allows .

th a t if in th e ir e rron eous j udg me nt H e is m er ely m an

, , ,

His witn e ss is no t tru e Thus H e c ontradicts no t His

.
,

o wn st at e m e n t bu t th eir O pi n ion a b out Him

, ] .
3 8 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

C H AP TE R XI I . Obj e c t ion b as ed on th e discr ep a ncy of

th e Gosp e ls abou t th e Crucifi x ion .

T/ze P bilo sop ber .

B u t h e wi t h bi t t ern e ss an d wi t h v ery gri m look b en t , ,

forward an d d ecl ar e d t o us y et more s avagely t h at th e

E vang elis t s w er e inv en t ors a n d no t histori a ns o f th e
e v en t s con c e rning J e sus Fo r eac h o f t h e m wro t e a n .

a ccoun t of th e P a ssion whi c h w as n o t h armonious bu t

as contr adic t ory a s c o uld be Fo r o n e r ec ords t h at .

,

wh e n h e was c rucifi ed a c er t ain m an fill e d a spong e ,

with vin eg a r a n d brought it to him (M ark x v Bu t .

a noth e r s ays in a di ff e r e n t wa y Wh e n t h e y h a d co me “
,

to th e pl a c e G o lgo t h a th ey g av e h im t o drink win e ,

mingl e d with g all an d wh e n h e h a d ta s t e d i t h e w o uld

, ,

not drink (M a tt xx vii

”
And a li t tl e furth e r
. .
,
“
And about th e ninth hour J esus c ri e d wi th a loud
v o ic e s aying E lo im E lo im l a m a s ab ac h t h ani ? Th a t is
, , , ,

M y G o d my God why h ast thou fors ak e n m e ?

, ,
”
This
is M atth ew (0 And a n o t h e r s ays N o w th e r e was
.
,
“

s et a v e ss el full o f vin e g a r H aving th e r e fo r e bound a .

v ess el full o f th e vin egar wi t h a r e ed t h e y o ffere d i t t o

1
,

his mouth Wh en th er e fore h e h ad tak e n th e vin eg a r

.
,

J esus s aid I t is finish e d an d h aving bowe d his h ea d

, , ,

h e gav e up th e ghost (Jo h n x ix B ut a noth e r ”

.

s ays , And h e cri ed o ut with a loud voi c e an d s aid

“
,

F th r into thy h ands I will c o m m end m y spiri t

a e ,
2
This .
”

h app e ns t o be Luk e (Luk e x xiii Fro m this o ut O f .

-

d at e an d con t radi c tory r e c o rd o n e c an r ec e iv e i t as th e ,

st a t em ent o f th e su ffering not o f o n e m an bu t o f m any , ,

.

Fo r if o n e s ays Into thy h a nds I will com m end m y

“

S pi ri t a n d anoth er I t is finish ed an d a”n o th er M y

.

,
“
,
“

God my God why h as t thou fors ak e n m e ? a n d a n o th e r

, ,

M y G o d my God why didst t hou r e pro ac h m e ? 3 i t

, ,
”
0

IS plai n th at thi s is a discord ant inven t ion an d ei th er ,

1
o n efi s o iiv n ea r by
’
008 5£o vs 0 6V 150 0 161 rcp a o a d ii o a I/ T e s I n th e
g
'

p
nsw r r d ng is si il r bu id n i l
.

Ch ri stI a n 5 a e th e ea i m a t n o t e t ca
s m MSS
.

1
r e
p /
ai d 7 0 0 1 11 1
1 as o e
m th Th is is th r ding f C d x B z
, .

3
e o ds ye e ea o o e e ae .
 B OOK II . x1 1 , xv1 1 39

points t o m any wh o w er e cru c ifi ed or o n e w h o di e d ,

h a rd a n d d id no t giv e a cl ear vi ew of his passion t o

1

th o s e who w er e pr es en t Bu t if th es e m en w e r e no t able .

to t e ll th e m ann e r o f his d ea th in a tru t h ful way an d ,

si m ply r e peat ed i t by rot e n eith er did t h ey l eav e an y ,

cl ear r ecord conc erning th e r e s t of th e n arr at iv e .

C H A P TE R X VI I Answ er t o
. th e obj ec t ion b as ed on
th e discrep ancy of th e E vang elis t s .

Thus far an d in such words did h e d ecl aim s e tt ing ,

fo r t h with bo as t ing th e H ell eni c vi e w Bu t w e w e r e .

not ov e rc o m e by th e din o f his words nor did w e fea r ,

fo r o ur li fe Though w e shra nk fr o m sp eaking th e

.

e ss enti al w o rd a s th e r e sul t o f a cqu aint anc e wi t h it w e ,

S p o k e as th e divin e grac e gave u s h elp Sp eaking as .

follows w e gav e a cl ea r in terpreta tlo n o f th e E v ang elist s

,

as pr e s e rving o n e t enor o f a singl e r ecord though wi t h ,

in t erch ange o f phra s e ology .

N o o n e s e eks th e t ruth t h at is in th e n at ur e o f th e
facts from syll a bl e s o r l ett e rs bu t s t a rting fr o m th e fac t ,

h e e s t i m a t es th e div e rg e n c e s o f l angu a g e For ins ta nc e .

,

if s o m e o n e si m ply sp eaks o f th e ra t ion a l a s man

”
an d
“
,

a n o th e r a s mort al a n o t h e r as end o w e d with sp eec h

“
,
”
,

an d y e t a no t h e r as hu m a n b e ing ”
h e will m e
“
ntion ,

m any things in word bu t th er e will be o n e t h ing th at ,

und erli e s th em all And wh e th er a n y o n e s ays m or t al

.
”
,

or hu m an b eing o r e ndowe d with sp ee ch h e m eans

“
,
“
,
”

n o t hing e ls e but man ”

Simil arly in th e c a s e o f th e
“
.

out er garm en t Wh eth e r a m an sp eaks o f a m an tl e

.
“ ”

or a cl o ak or a rob e o r wov e n gar me nt h e d o e s

“ ”” “ “
,

n o t m ea n m any things but s o m e o n e thing wi t h a n ,

in ter c h ang e o f n a m e s Thus th e E va ngelis t s writing .

,

in th e ir eagern e ss o f w h at w as onc e d o n e a t th e Cruci

fixio n s p o k e o n e in o n e w ay an d o n e in a no t h e r but
, ,

th ey did no t mar th e r ecord SO t h en if o n e s aid .

,

1
sw ea r/ m a m a. in t Th e p o of th e s ying is t quit pl in
a no e a It
w uld b m r In k ing wi th s n t n t r d Bl O fi
.

th e e
'

o e o e ee p e ce o ea s a ua r o ur a ,
w h di d t wi
”
i . e. one o e ce .
4 0 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

vin egar an d a no t h er s aid win e th ey m ad e no mis “

,

t ak e And in th e ca s e o f th e spong e an d th e hyss o p

.

do n o t think it stra ng e wh e n you h ea r i t sa id H aving ,

“

bound a v ess el o f vin egar to a hyssop th e y gav e him to

drink a n d ag ain H aving fill e d a sp o nge with vin eg ar
,
“

th ey brough t i t to him Fo r th e r eed a n d th e spo n g e

.
”

an d th e hyss o p s ee m to point in o n e dir ec tion in th e ir

origin fo r each o f t h e m c om e s a s a wild pl an t an d
, ,

a ft erw a rds is cut down Th er e for e wh en h e h a d t o say

.

“
r eed h e s aid hyssop o n accoun t o f th e si m il a r c o urs e
”
,

o f t h e ir gr o wth an d c ut t ing And m os t p articul arly d o

.

th ey obs erve th e rul e o f th e r ecord an d d o n o t writ e a ,

singl e thing b eyond wh a t w as spok e n th e n a mid th e

s eething con fusion o f th a t d e ed o f m adn e ss .

For His a c c us ers w ere J ews an d His j udg e s w er e ,

R o man s bo t h o f th e m a b arb ari a n r ac e which do es

,
1
,

not lay c l ai m to th e l angu ag e o f fr eedo m an d h as n o t ,

gras p ed th e sub tl e ty o f H ell eni c e duc ati o n M or e ov er .

,

e v e ryt h ing w as a t th a t mom e n t b e ing driv e n a bou t in

c o n fusion ; th e earth w as t r e mbling fr o m b en eath as

th o ugh smitt en by a blow an d th e ro c ks w er e b eing ,

r ent an d s t ruck by th e cra sh Th e n sudd enly th er e fe ll .

a d arkn e ss th at could be felt an d th e s un hid th e r a ys ,

th a t bel o ng to it N o o n e wa s t h e n in his sob e r s e ns e s

.
,

but w as blind ed by th e con fusion o f th e e l e m e nts whil e ,

th e inn er m ost r e c e ss e s w e r e sh ak e n o f sk y a n d e a rth

an d und er th e T ell m e th e n w h o w as , ,

s o und in mind a mid such a st at e o f th ings as this ?

W h o wa s stro ng in s o ul ? Who h ad n o t b e en stri c k en
in m ind ? W h o s e und erst anding was n o t h aras s ed ? W h o
did n o t thro w out his words a s if h e w e r e in liquor ?
Wh o w a s n o t lik e a ch eap j ac k in th e o bscurity o f his-

utt eran c e s ? Who did not b ehold th e things t h a t w er e

co ming to pass a s a d eep an d migh t y visi o n o f t h e ir
dream s ? N O man young o r o ld n o w o m an wh eth er
, , ,

age d o r virgin no o n e o f t e nd e r a e wa s p o ss e ss e d o f
, g ,

st e ady r eas o ning but all w er e s ens el ess a s t hough

,

Th e H e e c p o
1
ll ni in t f vi w is r o e e ma rk bl w h i
a e, ch l ss s
c a e th e
R o ma ns
W I th th e e J ws d B p ta as a ou p as .
1 R ea ding ’
bu o y erwv ins t d f ea o
42 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

one o soldi ers wi t h a sp ea r pi erc ed his sid e an d

f th e ,

fo rthwith c a m e th er e o ut bl o od an d w at e r
”
Fo r only .

J o hn h as s aid this a n d non e o f th e o th ers Wh er e for e

,
.

h e is d e siro us o f b earing witn e ss t o hims elf wh e n h e s a ys

And h e th at saw it h a th b o rn e witn ess an d his witn e ss ,

is t ru e (I) iT h is is h a ply a s i t s ee m s t o m e th e
.
, ,

st at e m ent o f a simpl et on Fo r how is th e wi t n e ss t ru e .

wh en its obj ec t h as n o e x is t en c e ? Fo r a m an witn e ss e s

t o som ething r eal ; bu t h o w c an wi t n e ss be spok e n of
c o nc erning a t hing which is no t r eal ?

C H AP T E R
X VI I I Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b as ed on
.

S Joh n x i x 3 3 3 5 . .
— .

P ray do n o t le t th at p ass ag e troubl e you ei th er i n th at ,

it is o nly J o hn wh o s ays : Wh e n th ey c a m e to J e sus “

,

th ey br ak e no t h is l egs whil e th e oth e rs d o n o t r ec o rd

”
,

i t For wh en h e alon e s aid it h e i s no t d es erving o f

.
,

r ej ec t ion Rath e r is h e n aturally t o be prais ed b ec aus e

.
,

in his z eal h e c all e d this to m ind .

And ind eed through s aying this h e h a s sp o k en som e

thing els e gr ea t er still whi c h also pr es erv e s th e mystery ,

o f th e disp e ns a tion a n d in t roduc e s th e word o f m a rv e l

,
.

Fo r h e s ays : O n e o f th e s o ldi e rs with a sp ear pi e rc e d

“

his sid e ”
This w a s in o rd er t h a t th e O p en ed sid e migh t
.

gran t an inl et to th e c l eansing which h ad hith erto b een ,

1
c l o s ed s o th a t wh e n th e blood a n d w a t e r flow e d lik e a
,

S pring thos e who dw el t in th e coun t ry o f th e captivity

,

migh t be d eliv er e d by th e bl o od an d th o s e who h a d th e ,

strip es o f th eir S ins m igh t be w a sh ed in th e wat e r This .

t h e n h as b ee n d o n e n o t in a sup erfluous way bu t o f , ,

i nt enti o n wi t h th e divin e for e th o ught as it w e re und e rlying

,

it For sinc e [Pth e flow o f d ea th c a m e from H is S i d e] th e

.
1

c a us e o f s a lv ati o n m ust n e e ds a ls o flow fr o m His S id e

Fro m His sid e did th e bl o w spring from His S id e fl o w e d ,

als o th e s p ring o f li fe 3
Fro m His S id e c a m e th e dis ea s e
.

a n d also th e h e aling From His sid e was th e wa nd e ring

.

1
h» d r o xxe w fieia a v ( 70 0 50 1! aw 1 1 6 11 1 3 15v i d fia pa ew s
’

0 r Ac Ti s K i
Bl nd l h r susp t s th m issi n f wh l lin in th MS
.

2
o e e e ec e o o o a o e e e

Th r I s p l y th w rds 2 17 3 bl w d
.

1
e e a a on
p i e o « 1 7 1 ,
a o , an
a s r n
 B OOK II X III , . X VIII ,
xrv 43

an d from his sid e wa s th e ret urning From His sid e wa s .

th e p a in an d fro m H is S id e wa s th e p ainl e ssn ess

,
.

J o hn th e o n e witn e ss o f t his whi c h is its el f th e o n e

, ,

s ec r et thing t e s t ifi es to th at which is s ec r et John h as

,
.

pro c l ai m e d th at th e s miting o f H is sid e h as b een m ad e

good by His sid e .

This is t ru e e v en if h e is th e only o n e who s ays i t

, ,

a n d th e oth e r thr e e d o not Fo r a no t h e r is t elling th e

.

truth wh en h e t ells o f th e b e gga r L az arus an d th e ri c h

fool t h o ugh th e o t h e r three do n o t m en t ion t h e m This
,
.

is my answ er s o far .

C H A P TE R XIV . O bj ec tion b as ed on th e R e surrec t ion o f

Chris t an d His m ani fes t at ion o f Hims elf (M a t t .

xxviii . 6, etc ) .

Th er e is al so a no t h e r argum e n t wh er eby t his corrup t

opini o n c an be r e fu te d I m e a n th e a rgum e n t abou t
.

t h a t R esurr ecti o n O f His whi c h is su c h co m mon t alk

e v e rywh e r e a s t o why J e sus
, a ft e r His su ffe ring an d ,

rising aga in (accordi n g t o your story ) did no t app ear t o

’

P il at e w h o punish e d Him an d s aid H e h ad d o n e no t hing

w o rthy o f d eath o r to H e rod King of th e J ews o r to
, ,

th e High pri e s t o f th e J ewish r ac e or t o m an y m en a t

-
,

th e s am e tim e an d to such a s w e r e worthy o f cr edi t a n d ,

m or e p ar t icul arly a m o ng R o m ans bo t h in th e S en a t e an d

a mong th e p e opl e Th e purpos e would be t h a t by t h e ir
.
,

w o nd e r at th e t hings conc erning Him t h ey migh t no t ,

p ass a vot e o f d ea t h a gains t Him by c o m m o n con s en t ,

whi c h i m pli e d th e impi e ty o f t h o s e wh o w e r e ob edi ent to

Him B ut H e app ear e d to M ary M agd a l en e a co ars e
.
,

wom a n who c am e from s o m e wr e t c h e d lit tl e vill age an d ,

h a d onc e b een p o ss e ss e d by s ev e n d e mons a n d with h e r ,

a noth e r utt e rly O bscur e M ary who w a s h e rs el f a p ea s an t ,

wom an a n d a fe w o th er p e op le wh o w er e n o t at all w ell

,

kn o wn And th a t although H e s aid : H en c e for t h sh a ll

,
,

y e s e e th e Son o f m an sitting o n th e righ t h a nd o f pow e r ,

an d coming wi t h th e clouds ”
Fo r if H e h ad shown .

Hims el f t o m en o f no t e all wo uld b elieve t hrough t h em

, ,

an d no judg e would punish t h e m as fabric at ing mons t rous

44 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACARI US MAGN E S

s t ori es 1 Fo r surely it is n e i th e r pl easing t o God n o r to

.

an y e s nsibl e m an t h a t m a ny sh o uld be sub j e c t e d on H I S

accoun t t o punishm en t s o f th e gr av es t kind .

C H AP TE R X I X Answ er t o th e obj ec t i o n b as ed p n th e
.

R e surrec t ion o f Chr is t an d His m am fes tatio n of

Hims el f (M att xx viii 6 . .
,

Co m e n o w an d let us e x am in e c ar efully th at o t h er ac t i o n
,

also which d o e s n o t s e e m to y o u t o h a v e b e e n rightly

don e I m ean why th e S aviour aft e r h aving conqu e re d
. ,

th e pow er o f d eath an d r e turn e d o n th e t hird d ay aft e r

His P assion fro m th e d epths of th e ea rth did n o t a pp ea r ,

to P il a t e I t w as in ord er th at th o s e w h o h av e l earn t
.

h o w to do a wa y with wh at is g o od should n o t do a wa y ,

wit h th e tru e fac t It wa s to pr ev en t an y b a s e suspicion

.

fro m b a s e m en fro m cr ee ping in an d st ealing aw a y th e truth

o f th e L o rd s P a ssion I t w as to pr ev e n t th e un s c rupu
’
.

l o us fro m thinking th at wh at took pl a c e was un t ru e th a t ,

th e t o ngu e s o f th e J ews migh t n o t a g ain hiss o ut th e

poison o f th e dragon an d th a t th e fac t migh t no t b ecom e ,

th e univ ers a l sc a nd al o f th e world .

Fo r at o nc e if H e h ad shown Hims el f to P il a t e an d
,

th e men o f n o t e who w e r e a bou t him a t on c e I s ay , , ,

th e y would h av e S pr ead abroa d a s tat em e n t t hrough th e ,

d evic e o f ch eating n am ely t h a t P il a t e h ad n a il e d o n e

, ,

man to th e c ross in pl ac e o f an o t h e r through som e pl an ,

o f scr eening him ; t h a t h e h ad d o n e this a s e ith e r h im

s el f d ec eiv ed o r as b eing al t o g e th er put o ut o f c o un te

,

n anc e with r egard t o Him as is o ft e n wont to h app e n ,

in such m att ers fa c e to fac e Wh enc e th ey would s ay

?

t h at H e h a d app eared to h im aft er rising as th e r esul t

o f an intrigu e d e siring to pr o c l aim o n a u thority th e
,

re surrec tion which h ad n o t t ak en pl ac e as if it h ad don e

Th s w rds s m sugg st
1
e e o ee to e a t i me o rs u t i n
f pe ec o as th en
pr s nt
e e S In t r d p xvii ee o

T h is is lit r l t r nsl t i n f
. .
, .

uzzling w rds
.

1
a e a a a o o th e p B o u0 w1 rn 0els
Am a péss p by bi1 e
‘ ’

d m s 7 fr eo 0a 1 ’ '
11 a rrr ¢ 1 A6 1 1 ro AA '
wa p bcpfla k p o v
Ta mar a .
 B OOK II . xrx 45

s o , an d t o s t r ength en by th e R o m an pow er a lying sta t e

m ent Thus th e m a tt er was c ontriv ed a s a mo c k ery th e
.

e arn e s t n e ss shown wa s m e r e pl ay a c t ing H e w h o h ad h a d

-
.

no p assion was s o l emnly p arading within th e P r aetoriu m

a s if H e h a d h a d it a n d conqu e r e d i t ; som e crimin a l

h ad b e en d eliv er e d ov e r t o th e cross I n His s t ea d

a trick h a d tak en pla c e in a cour t o f law H e whom
'

th ey h ad s eiz e d h ad go t His freedom by a cunning

d evic e an d a fo rm o f j uggl e ry Som e o t h er cond emn ed
,

m an h a d b ee n bound without e x citing suspicion And .

now P il at e who h ad j us t j udg ed Him a cc o rding to

,

app ea ra nc e h a d no mor e a pp ea r anc e o f s o d o ing

,
but ,

wa s e mbr a cing Hi m who w a s still a nsw e rabl e a s if H e

‘

w e r e a fri end This action w a s a n ew o n e add e d to th e

.

e vils a lr ea dy don e a g a inst Jud aea Gr ea t is th e r esulting

.

ridicul e in th e E as t W e J e ws h av e an ind e libl e S h a m e

.

in h aving fough t ag ains t o n e man an d no t go t th e b et t er

of H im Se e h o w much kn av ery th e d ec eiv er wrough t
.
,

b o t h whil e H e live d an d wh e n H e di e d in pr e t e n c e .

M a c arius c on t inu e s t his l a m en t o f th e J e ws a t som e

[
l ength pi cturing P il at e as t e lling th e E mp eror
, ,

an d ord ers b eing issu ed t o b eli ev e wh a t t h ey

kn ew to be a fraud whil e th ey th e ms elv e s w er e
,

h e ld up to o diu m fo r murd ering th e S aviour of

th e r a c e an d fe l t m o s t ac ut ely o f all th e e x t r e m e
,

publi c ity an d o ffic ialis m o f th e whol e t hin g ]

B ec aus e o f th e lik elihood o f such h a pp enings an d o f ,

su c h fo o lish t alking on th e p ar t of th e J ews H e did not ,

a pp ea r to P il a t e wh e n H e ros e from th e d e a d l e st th a t ,

whi c h h a d b een don e righ t ly sh o uld be j udg ed a s a t ri c k

o f r a sc ality an d d e c e it N o r did H e appro ach m en of
.

r e put e o f th e co m p a ny o f th e R om ans th at th er e might ,

no t s ee m to be n ee d o f hum an supp o r t an d c o op era ti o n -

fo r th e c onfirm a ti o n of th e s t ory o f th e R e surr ecti o n .

Bu t H e m ad e Hims e lf m ani fes t t o w o m e n who w er e

n o t a bl e to giv e h e lp nor t o p ersu ad e an y o n e a bou t
,

th e R e surr e cti o n Th e n H e app ea red t o th e discipl e s

.

who w er e also t h e ms elv e s wit h o u t pow er an d l arg ely ,

obs c ur e b ec aus e o f t h eir pov er t y This H e did fittin gly .

an d w e ll t h a t th e story o f th e R esurr ec t ion mi h t n o t

, g
46 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S
‘

h erald e d by th e h elp o f th e p o w er o f th e w o rld s

’
be ,

rul e rs but th at i t migh t be str ength en e d an d c on firm ed

,

t h ro ugh m en w h o w e re in ferior an d m a d e n o S how in

th eir li fe ac c ording t o th e fl e sh s o th a t th e procl am ation ,

m igh t n o t be a hum an thing bu t a divin e ,

.

C H AP TE R X V O bj ec t ion b as e d o n th e words : No w
.
“

is th e judg m en t o f th e world now sh all th e rul e r o f ,

this world be c ast o utsid e (J o h n x ii .

Any o n e will fe el qui t e sur e th at th e r ecords a re m e re

fa iry t al e s if h e r eads a n o t h e r pi ec e o f cl ap trap th at is
,
-

writt e n in th e Go sp el w h ere Christ s ays : N o w is th e ,

“

judgm ent o f th e w o rld now th e rul e r o f t his world sh all ,

be c a s t outsid e (John x ii For t ell m e in th e

”
. .
,

n a m e o f God wh a t is t his j udgm en t whi c h t h e n t ak e s

, .

pl ac e an d who is th e rul e r o f th e world wh o is c as t

,

o utsid e ? I f ind ee d you in t end to s ay i t is th e E mp e ror ,

I answ e r t h a t th ere is no sol e rul er (fo r m any rul e th e

world nor wa s h e c ast down ?
Bu t if you m ean som e
o n e wh o is a bstr a ct an d incorpor ea l h e c a nno t be c a st ,

o u t sid e Fo r wh er e should h e be c a s t to whom it fell to

.
,

be th e rul er o f th e w o rld ? I f y o u are going t o r e ply

t h at t h ere exists an o th er world som ewh ere in t o which ,

th e rul er will be c as t pra y t ell us t h is from a r e cord ,

which c an convin c e us Bu t if th e re i s not anoth er (an d .

I t is impossibl e t h at two worlds should ex ist ) wh ere

should th e rul er be c a st if i t be n o t in th a t world in ,

which h e h app ens t o be alr eady ? An d h o w is a man

c as t down in th at world in which h e is ? Unl e ss i t is
“

lik e th e c as e o f an earth en w ar e v ess el which if it an d , ,

I ts cont ents are brok en a man c aus e s to be c as t outsid e , ,

no t int o th e void but in t o anot h e r body o f air o r e arth, ,

o r p erh aps o f so m e t hing els e I f th e n in lik e m ann e r .

,

1
Th is st t m n t is indi t i ns th t th s w rds w r
a e e one o f th e ca o a e e o e e
wr tt n wh n D i l t i n
i e subdivid d th E mpir
e oc e d th r w a h ad e e e, a n e e as
an Augu t us d C s r b s st d W st
an a ae a o th o f E a an e
rgu m n t v ri s st r ng ly rding first r ding i
.

2
Th e a e a e a e ac co as one ea s

t k n
a e s t u t sid
, d t h n th
ca o l t rn t iv es t d wn an e e a e a e, ca o

( c) M
Ma r o i in h i nsw r t n
. a c ar us t i s th v ri t i n s a e a o ce n o ce e a a o 01
r d ng d gu s lik h i pp n n t fr m b t h
ea i , an ar e , e s o o e , o o .
 B OOK II . xv, xx 47

wh en th e world is br o k en (which is impossibl e ) h e t h at ,

is in i t will be c as t ou t sid e wh a t sor t o f pl a c e is th e r e ,

o utsid e into which h e will be c a st ? And wh at is th er e

p ec uli a r in th a t pl ac e in th e way o f qu anti t y a n d qu ali t y ,

h eight an d d ept h l ength o r br ea dth ? Fo r if i t is p o s

,
~

s e ss ed o f th e s e t h ings th en it follows th at i t is a world

, .

And wh a t is th e caus e o f th e rul er o f th e world b eing

c ast o ut a s if h e w e r e a s t rang e r to th e world ?
,
If he
be a stra ng e r how did h e rul e it ? And h o w is h e c a st
,

ou t ? By his o w n will o r against it ? Cl ea rly against it ,

.

T h a t is pl ain fro m th e l angu ag e fo r th a t which is c as t ,

“

”
o ut ,
is c a st o ut unwillingly B ut th e wrong do er is n o t .
—

h e t h a t e ndur e s for c e but h e t h a t us es i t ,

.

All t his obscure n o ns ens e in th e Gosp e ls ought to be

o ffe r e d t o silly wom en n o t to m en Fo r if we w er e
,
.

prep ar e d t o inv e sti ga t e su c h points mor e clos ely w e ,

sh o uld discov e r t hous ands o f O bscur e stori e s which d o

n o t c ont ain a S i ngl e word worth fin d in g
1
.

C H AP T ER XX . Answ e r to th e obj ec t i o n b as ed on
S J ohn x ii 3 1
. . .

[ Not e t h a t th e r e a re tw o r e a dings c a s t o ut a n d c a s t ,
“

down an d th a t th e words whi c h foll o w a re : I if I

,
“
,

be li ft e d up will dra w all m en un t o mys e l f

,
”
.

W orld do e s not m ea n all c r eat i o n (whi c h is subj ec t

”

t o G o d ) bu t men who c an subj ec t t h em s elv es to s o m e

, ,

o n e e ls e And rul e r d o es n o t m ea n th e Cr ea tor bu t

.
“
,

an a rc h d e m o n th a t by guil e rul e s m a n
-

(who m a y be
t erm ed th e world wi thin th e world
“ ”

Th e v e rs e m eans th a t Christ c a m e to fr ee th e m from

his t yranny c asting him o ut an d down fro m it His
, .

rul e was only rec ent an d not univ ers al H e is s aid to

, .

rul e th e w o rld although only man is m ean t an d

“
,
” “
,

th e re is mor e in th e world th a n m an .

Fo r this id entifi c a tion o f wh o l e an d p ar t we may ,

comp are th e s aying th a t a man is ill wh en o n e limb i s

so , o r t h a t a ll a c lo ak is poor b e c a us e a t a ss e l is los t If .

1
li t .
“
a S ingl wind f ll e a

is t rm d 6 mim
.

1
M an e e u o s 7 0 17
48 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

it m eans ev eryt h ing th a t exists w e m ust r em e mb e r th at ,

t h ere are things invisibl e as w ell thro n es an d pow ers , ,

e tc Inspire d l angu ag e si m il arly us es wh o l e fo r p ar t a s

.
,

wh e n S P aul says I a m cru c ifi e d to t h e world

.
,
“ ”
He .

do es n o t m ean a ll th e w o rld bu t th e e vil an d fl esh ly ,

p art o f it I f th e n 8 P aul c alls th e fl esh ly sid e whi c h

. .
,

h e p ain fully c rucifi ed th e w o rld it was n a t ural th a t

,
“
,

th e S aviour wh en His cross w as set up should sp ea k

, ,

simil arly o f th e w eak an d wa ve ring hu m an ra c e .

Su c h was C hrist s j udgm en t in dividing m en fro m t h eir

’

d ec eiv e r T h eir form er rul e r was c a s t d o w n bu t t h e y

.
,

th ems elv e s w e re to be dra wn up wa rds a s is sugg e st e d in ,

71 .
3 2 Fo r .H e t o ok a hu m a n body as th e cord with
which t o judg e His kin a n d binding i t t o His G o dh ead , , ,

H e dr ew men up t o h eav e nly a b o d e s (fo r th e r ac e is

b o und to th at b o dy o f H is a s by a r o p e a n d d ra wn ,

upward ) .

Th e c as t ing down o f th e worl d s tyra n t is n o t

“ ’

lit eral bu t m et aphoric al Su p posing an earthly king

, .

pa ss e s j udgm ent o n o n e in auth o rity his fall i s not fr o m ,

a hill o r a h o us et o p bu t fro m his o w n pow e r , H e m ay .

still rem ain in th e p al ac e but h is a uth o rity i s gon e So , .

is i t w ith th e str o ng m an wh o m C h rist as th e s t rong e r

”
,
“

man c as t down from his earthly pow e r ]

,
”
.

C H A P T ER X VI O bj ec t ion b as ed
. on
S John viii 4 3 4 4
. .
, .

Com e now let us list en to t h a t s h ado wy s aying a lso

,

whi c h was direc t ed agains t th e J e ws wh en H e s a id , ,

“
Ye c a nno t h ear my word b e c aus e y e are o f your ,

fat h e r th e d evil (Sl and ere r ) an d y e wish to d o th e lus t s ,

'

o f your fath e r E x pl a in t o us t h en w h o th e Sl a nd e r e r
”
.

is wh o is th e fath e r o f th e J e ws Fo r thos e w h o do
, .

th e lusts o f t h eir fa t h er d o S O fi ttin l yi ldi g t th

gy as e n o
, e ,

d e sire o f th eir fa th er a n d o ut o f r e s p e ct fo r h im And

, .

if th e fat h er is evil th e c h arg e o f e vil must not be ,

fa s t en ed o n th e c h ild re n Wh o th e n is th a t fath e r by .
,

d o I n g wh o s e lus t s t h e y did n o t h ea rk e n to C hrist ?

For wh e n th e J ews s aid W e h av e o n e fa t h e r e v en ,
“
,
5 0 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I U S MAG N E S

fat h er o f th e Sl and er er So th e sl and er do e s no t .

” 1

origin at e in hims el f but i n his fat h er s pro m p t i n gs I n

,
’
.

fa c t t h eir r el a tion may be compa r e d with th at o f th e

,

divin e So n an d Fat h er As thos e who b eli ev e th e Son .

are brough t to th e Fa th e r as His h e irs s o t h o s e who ,

beli e v e th e Sl and e r er are dragg e d fro m t h eir t ru e Fa t h e r

by th at An tichrist an d brought t o his fat h e r who is th e
,

op p osi t e o f G o d ?

Yo u w an t to know who th e fat h er of th e Sl and er e r is ,

a n d wh at th e sl a nd e r w a s Yo u h av e h ea rd o f th e fall .

o f m an from P a ra dis e a n d th e sl a nd e r o f th e s e rp en t , ,

wh e n sin an d d eath e n t er ed I t was t h e nc e t h a t th e .

Sl and er er an d his fa th e r go t t h e ir t e rribl en e ss Th e .

s e rp en t s land er ed m en to God an d God to m en His ,

.

fath er was a spiritu al forc e who t ook poss e ssi o n of

“

“ ”

him This w as h e o f whom Job s aid H e w ax e d h ead

.
,
“

strong a g ains t th e Almigh t y (J o b x v This an g el .

o f d e c ei t found th e s e rp e nt a n d by sowing in him th e ,

s e ed o f sl and er b ecam e th e fat h e r o f th e Sl and er e r

, .

Wh en t h erefo re th e J ews rej ec t e d Christ s words a n d ’

turn ed from His Fa th er th ey t urn e d by th e ir r eb ellion ,

to th e r eb elli o us fa th e r o f th e s e rp e nt Th a t w a s why .

C hrist spok e th e s e word s ]

L e t t h is much su ffi c e If y o u approv e w e will at t his .
,

pl ac e s o l emnly conclud e th e argum e n t whi c h h a s b een ,

su ffici ently discuss ed A t som e o t h er t im e if a n y poin t

.
,

aris e s o f th e t hings t h a t p e rpl e x w e will m ee t o u a g a in

y , ,

a n d sp eak a s th e divin e gi ft gra n t s us aid

, .

1
in 7 0 6 7 1 11 7
p 0 08 d 10 3 1 o
5
Th is i n s a o th e r a m
bi p it y , an d M ac arius ma k s i t fi t wi th h i rgu m n t by t r nsl t i n
e s a e a a a o
w 2
I ch c a
'
o nn t now be ac c e
pt d e .

fiur td eo s .
'
 BOO K III

P ro em (in t rodu c ing th e fi rst s ev en qu e stions by th e

P hilosoph e r ) .

T HI S i s th e third c o n t es t which our m u c h admir ed -

oppon en t prep a re d fo r us aft er bringi n g a n o t abl e ,

1
a ss e m bly o f a udit o rs This 0 T h e o sth en es w e n o w .
, ,

un fo ld to your incomp arabl e wisd o m r el a ting to th e ,

b es t o f o ur pow e r th e propositions whi c h w e r e th e r esul t s

o f his r e fl ec tion W h en w e h ad found a qui e t spot w e .
,

sp e n t a grea t d eal o f th e d ay in discussion H e b eg a n .

to roll down up o n us th e lo ft in ess o f h is A tt i c or at ory

2
so ,

th a t th e mighty t hrong o f onlo o k ers almos t fel t th e m

s elv e s j oining in th e cont e st as th ey saw th e t e rr o r o f his ,

wra th whi c h w as m ean t t o sc are us away Th en a s

,
.
,

th o ugh h e w er e d esc ending o n us at a run from som e

hill h e thr e w us in t o cons t e rn at i o n by t roubling u s with
,

th e fo rc e o f his t ongu e T h e b eginning o f his sp eech t o .

us was as follows

In t rodu c tion t o th e answ ers o f M ac arius t o th e obj ec t ions

o f C h apt e rs I to VI I .

Wh e n th e e xpon en t o f He ll enic cunning h ad u tt e r e d

t h es e w o rds against th e divin e teachings o f Chris t h e ,

b ec am e sil en t fo r a sp ac e a s t hough th e r e w er e no o n e ,

t o answ er him Bu t w e h ad th e s a m e feelings as th e .

1
Th is is
ri nd t w h m th b k is d di t d I th P r m
th e f e o o e oo e ca e . n e oe
t B
o k I V h is s id t h v h l p d t win th vi t ry f M i
oo e a o a e e e o e c o or ac ar us
by h i su pp rt s o .

Th 3
s tyl f th qu s t i ns is quit di ff r n t fr m th t f th
e e o e e o e e e o a o e
answ rs Bu t w h r s in th l tt r i t is s m t i m s di ffus
e . d
e ea e a e o e e e an

s m wh t t urgid th qu s t i ns
o e a in si mpl r d m r dir t
,
e e o a re e an o e ec

l ngu g Th di t i n is h w v r t wi th u t st r gth f i t s
a a e. e c o o e e no o a en o

o w H rn k s ys th t t h is m i x d s t yl is m d ll d
n a ac a Pl t a
,

e
,

e o e e on a o
P lut r h d D i d ( p it p
.
,

a c an o o rus o . c . .

SI
52 APOCR I TI CU S OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

man who attack e d with sword t hru s t s a m any h ead e d - -

hydra which wh e n o n e dragon h ea d wa s cu t o ff

, ,
-
,

i m m edia t ely pr o duc e d m a ny h ea ds ins t ea d of th e o n e .

Fee ling so m ewh a t lik e this w e c ontinu e d e xh a us te d fo r ,

a sp ac e Fo r n o s o on e r did we with p ersu a siv e n e ss

.

e xpl ain thr ee o r four o r five prop o sitions o f his th an ,

h e in imit a ti o n o f th e mythic a l hydra wh e n o n e w as

, ,

e xpl a in ed put forw a rd countl e ss furth e r qu e stions thus

, ,

proposing e ndl e ss study c onc erning th e matt ers in

disput e H e t h e r efor e forthwith a fte r ra ising qu e s t ions
. ,

on so m any p o ints d e c l a re d t h at i t w as fo r us to m ak e ,

answ e r to e a c h And w e r ec a lling t o mind th e things

.
,

h e h a d s pok e n r e pli ed a s follows b eginning with his

, ,

first inquiry .

C H AP T ER I . How did J esu s a llow Him s elf to be

c rucifi e d with insul t ?

Why did n o t Christ u t t er a nyt h ing wor t hy of o n e wh o

wa s w is e an d divin e wh e n broug h t e i t h e r b e for e th e ,

high pri es t o r b efor e th e gov ernor ? H e migh t h av e

-

give n instructi o n to His j udg e an d t hos e who s t ood by

a n d m a d e th e m b e tt e r m en B u t H e endur ed to be .

s m it t en with a re e d an d sp a t o n an d c rown e d with

t h orns unlik e Ap o llonius who aft e r sp eaking b oldly to
,
1
, ,

th e E mp er o r D o m iti an dis ap p ea re d fro m th e r o y a l c o ur t , ,

an d a ft e r not m a n y h o urs was pl a inly s e e n in th e c ity

th en c all ed D ic aearc h ia bu t n o w P ut eo li B ut ev e n if , .

Christ h ad t o su ffe r ac c ording to God s c omm ands an d ’

,

was oblig ed to e ndur e punish m e nt

y e t a t l e a s t H e sh o uld ,

1
A po l o l nius Ty n is s id by us bius
of a a a E e v b n
to h a e ee th e h e o r
w h o m H iero c les s e t up in
o po
p si i n li s
t o to th e c a m o f C h t ris B rn o
b ginning ris i n b il s r
.

a t th e e o f th e C h t a era , h e ec a m e a ph o o ph e o f
th e N eo Py g r n
th a o e a S c h o o
-
l s i r rvl
H e w a s an a c et c , a n d a ft e t a e
l ng s s udying O ri n l ys i is r urn d
.

i t n th e E a t a n d t e ta m t c m , h e et e to
ur
E o pe a s a m a c a gi i n s l
H e set u p a ch o o a t E ph e
. sus is li
H fe ,
wr n by is ul fi i i us s ri s us d
.

i tt e Ph ilo s tra tus , f l o f ct t o t o e H e w as ac c e

r s n by b r
o th N e o a n d D o m t a , i i n bu is s id v s d
.

o f t ea o t a t o h a e e c ape
i n each c a e s by ir ul us
m ac o mea ns F ur r d ils s
th e e t a o f h is e c a pe .

r
f o m D o mi t i a a re n giv n in
e th e a nsw
er o f M ac a rius in chviii
l T n n r g rd d
. .

p 6 6,
. 19 S ee p 55
. . h a t h is o p po e t e a e
.
h im a s a
r l n r Bk iv
.

h e o t s p ai f o m 25 (See p . . . .
 B OOK III . 1, VIII 53

h av e e ndure d H is P a ssi o n with s o m e b o ldn e ss an d utt er e d ,

w o rds o f for c e a n d wisd o m to P il a t e His j udg e inst ead o f ,

b eing mo c k e d lik e an y gut t e r snip e -

.

C H AP TE R V I I I Answ e r t o th e obj ec t ion b as ed o n th e

.

fact t h a t J e sus allow e d Hims el f to be c ru c ifi ed with

insult .

Why did Christ wh e n brough t b efore th e high pri e st a n d

,
-

P il at e th e gov ernor work no mira c ul o us sign an d sh o w

, ,

no m ani fe st a tion whi c h s ee m e d w o rthy o f Him n o r an y ,

mighty w o rd b eg o tt e n o f wisdo m ? Why did H e app ea r

in humbl e fashion wi t h u tt eran c e r es t rain ed an d bri e f
, ,

a n d with h eavy look ?

I t w as in ord e r th a t H e migh t no t m ak e pro ph eci e s
v o id o f m eaning nor convic t th e s acred t abl et s o f falsity
, ,

an d m ak e o f non e e ff ec t th e t oil o f holy m e n whi c h t h e y ,

e ndur e d in th e ir godly pr ea c hing o f th e m e ss ag e o f th e

disp ens a tion a s t h ey wr o t e th e myst e ry o f H is c omi n g

,

an d unv eil e d th e m a nn e r o f H is P a ssion long b efor e .

As th e gr eat Isai ah with voi c e o f might s ays W e h av e ,

s e e n him a n d h e h ad n o fo rm n o r c o m elin e ss bu t his

, ,

fo rm wa s withou t h o nour (I sa liii a m an

”
a n d a g a in
“
. .
,

smitt en a n d knowing h o w to b ear sickn ess an d

,
He ,
”
,
“

wa s led a s a sh ee p to th e sl aught er a n d a s a l am b h e w as ,

dumb . And wh e n sp eaking in th e P e rs o n o f Christ h e

s ays I g av e m y b ack to s c ourg es m y c h ee ks to blows
,
“
,

my fac e w a s not turn e d awa y fr o m th e sh am e o f spitti n g ”

( I s.a l . And it is possibl e to find th o us a nds o f o th e r

things sp o k en by th e holy proph e ts c o n c e rning H im I f .

th en as y o u sugg e s t H e h a d utt er e d vi o l en t w o rds wh e n

, ,

st anding b efo r e th e high pri e st o r th e gov e rnor H e migh t

-
,

ind eed h av e s m itt e n t h e m with divin e signs a n d m a d e ,

t h es e m en a fraid by s o m e novel s igh t H e might h av e

m ad e th e m sudd e nly fall pro n e to th e gro und by som e
ac t o f m ir acl e bu t H e would h av e flung a w a y a ll
proph e t i c t estim o ny H e w o uld h a v e disr egard ed th e
,

fo r e kn o wl e dg e o f th e nobl e m e n o f o ld an d s tultifie d th e ,

w o rds o f th o s e far fa m e d p ill ars ; H e w o uld h av e m ad e

-

of non e effec t th e divi n e r ev el ations of th e H oly Spirit ,

54 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

an d H e w o uld sim ply h av e t hrust a sid e all x p ec t a

th e e
t ion c onc erning Him by ful filling th e ,
disp ens at ion o f
d eat h by m eans of a ph an t om of th e air e nsl aving all ,

t hings to th e n ec e ssity o f th eir fears an d cons t rain ing

.

t hos e who sto o d th er e by th e fo rc e of His t erribl e brow .

And if by virtu e o f His Godh e ad H e h ad m a d e th e

ro c k tre mbl e at His word o r sh ak e n th e hous e if by a
,

word H e h ad produc ed a t hi c k a tmosph er e or m a d e a n

onsl augh t against th e purpos e of t h e s e s avag e bru t e s ,

t h en H e would h av e don e wro ng by forcing th e g o vern o r

an d th e high pri e s t s into subj e cti o n
-
H e would h a v e ,

e rr ed in comp elling th a t whi c h w a s e vil

1
t o ad m it of th at
which was j us t And in this H e would h av e com e und e r
.

th e suspi c i o n t h at H e w as working t h e s e m arv ellous

n o v elti es by m ea ns of m agic Ac c ordingly He would .
,

h ave b ee n judge d o n e o f t h os e who are r ega rd e d as

Gorg o ns I f H e h ad t errifi ed P il at e W ith fa t e ful p o r t e nts
.
,

if H e h ad frig h t e n e d th e pri e s t s wi t h signs o f a n o v e l

kind if H e h ad redu c e d th e J ewish n at i o n by th e sigh t
,

o f a pp aritions it would h a v e r e sul t e d in th at whi c h w as

,

fals e c o m b a t ing th e tru t h Fo r th e wond er ful works

.

whi c h h ad b e e n d o n e by Hi m would h ave admitt e d o f a

b as e suspi c i o n am ong m en a s t hough t h ey h ad b ee n
,

wrought n o t in ac cord an c e with j udg m en t but m e rely

,
2
,

in p h an t o m for m an d lying s e m bl a n c e H e n c e t h a t .

whi c h h ad c o m e to p a ss in a godly w ay long b e fo r e ,

wh e th er on l a nd o r s ea wh e th e r in town o r country
, ,

w o uld h av e b een m align ed a n d j udg e d a s a n illusiv e

dr ea m an d n o t a r eality T h e o th er r e sul t w o uld h av e
.

b ee n th e n o n fulfilm en t o f th e fo r ekn o wl edge o f th e m en

-

o f o ld tim e fo r J e r e m i a h would h a v e m a d e a m ist a k e in

,

d e s c ribing Him a s a guil el e ss l a mb whi c h was led as a

s a c rifi c e (J e r xi . .But in a dditi o n t o this th er e
, ,

w o uld h av e b ee n n o truth wh at ev er in G od b eing e nroll e d

a m ong m en as th e W o rd Fo r h e who do e s t h ings
.

fore ign to th e n atur e o f m en d o e s no t r em ain a m ong

t h eir nu m b er but h as a s epar at e pl ac e o f v anta g e o f his
,

own Again it would h av e b ee n an ut t e r lie wh e n s o m e

.
,

1 R ea ding k an iv inst d
ea of Ka A V. J 2
n a r a xpfa w .
 B OOK III .
’

VI I I 55

one e ls e sp eaking in th e P erson o f th e O nly B eg o t t en

, ,

s ays (Ps l x viii Th ey ga v e me ga ll for food an d fo r

. .
“
,

my t hirs t th ey ga ve m e vin egar t o drink For who .

”

would h av e d ar ed if s tru c k by th e lightning o f His ,

visit ati o n to m ak e r ea dy vin ega r an d o ffer Him gall ?

,

Wh o would n o t h av e tre mbl e d wh e n t h e y s aw Him st em

an d fearsom e a n d combining wi t h His w o rds a t e rri fying
,

l o ok firs t sp eaking an d t h en forthwith conc ealing Him

,

s el f sudd e nly s een an d t h en again invisibl e ? T ell m e

, ,

wh o would not h a v e hidd en hims e lf from a count en an c e

so full o f por t e nts ? Wh o would h ave forg e d cross o r
tree o r goa d o r sh arp n ails ? Wh o would h av e v enture d
,

to m ast e r Him wh o could no t be m as t er ed or t o s eiz e as ,

a man H im whos e sp eech a n d d eed w er e more th a n

hu ma n ? B u t if th e cross h ad n o t b een s et up i n th e
gr o und a n d n o n a il h ad b een sh arp en e d as a h o rn t h en
1
,

th e P assion would n o t h av e at on e d through th e Cross ,

nor would H e h av e won h ealing by b eing pi erc e d with

e vil . Nor would H ab akkuk h av e m ad e a n y cl ea r
revel at ion wh e n h e pr o ph e si e d th at H e h ad horns in His
h ands th a t is th e n ails of th e cross or its horn li k e arms
, ,
3 -

H ain M os e s would no t be worthy o f

( a b iii . And ag .
,

c r e dit in d e cl a ring Him firs t an d fo r e most a s life th a t wa s

h ang e d (D e ut xx viii All would h av e b ee n fa ls e

. .
,

with n o m o r e tha n v erb al trut h an d far from th e d ee ds ,

o f godlin ess a n d s o it would h av e b e e n l a wful t o s e e k

,

an d ex p ect a noth e r J e sus Fo r H e who w as h er ald e d .

in th e books o f th e Bibl e would no t h av e com e fo r a s , ,

I h av e s a id H e would n o t h av e k ep t to such a fa shion but

, ,

w o ul d h av e b eco m e m an in th e guis e o f a strang e m arv el .

Fo r if H e h ad a c t e d lik e Apoll o nius an d h ad m ad e a

3
,

s por t of His li fe by m agic art an d wh e n sp eaking t o th e , ,

E mp eror sol e mnly in th e mids t o f his p alac e som e wh e r e ,

H e h ad b e e n digging gard e n h erb s at th e s am e mom e n t

for t hos e who k ep t gard ens th e world w o uld really h a v e ,

b e en j ustly d ec eived an d all cr ea tion would h av e b ee n ,

e nv e l o p e d in th e cloud o f His d ec ei t sinc e i t would ,

1
MS Ke
qxiAa to s . S o me w rd lik
o e xepd r a t o s is wh t s a eems to h e
w nt d
.

a e

iii I
.

2
Ke pa a s . f 3
See n t
o e on . .
56 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

b ecom e th e blind sl av e of a wiz ard phil o soph er who was ,

a bl e by his kn a v e ry to sn a t ch a w a y his body an d t o

conc eal by his ph antom s th e n am e o f godl i n e ss I f H e
.

h d
a d o n e this H e w o uld h a v e b ee n judg e d t o be n e ith e r
G o d n o r th e S o n o f G o d bu t o n e
,
o f t hos e wiz a rds who
sp end th eir liv e s in ch eating .

I t w as in ord er th a t no stumbling block o f this k i nd -

should turn His s aving P a ssion into mo c k ery a n d th at ,

n o suspicion o f th e l a ws o f m a gic sh o uld t a mp e r wit h

th e m yst ery o f th e disp e ns at i o n th a t H e bor e a s m an ,

th e e xp eri enc e s o f insul t And y et no sh am e r eall y

.

t ou c h ed Him fo r H e h ad th e indw e lling o f On e who was

,

not subj ec t to hum a n a ffec tions an d H e did n o t ad m it

1
,

th e prin c ipl e o f sh a m e For j us t as a v e ss el wh e n fill ed

.

with fire within d o e s n o t re c e iv e a n y impre ssion o f c o ld

n e ss t h at is brough t to i t fr o m with o ut but thrusts it aw ay ,

by virtu e o f its inward w a rmth so J e sus h a ving th e ih , ,

dwe lling o f G o d who is a divin e Fir e which c annot be

,

d e str o y ed nor sp ent r e ck o n ed as n o thing th e coldn ess

,

o f th e insul t s ,
an d wh e n H e saw th e r evilings He
wa s n o t influ enc ed t h er eby Jus t a s a child t hough
.
,

h e s ee s th e l a ught er o f his c o mrad es b e ing t urn e d upon

h im in abund anc e feels no sh am e s o Chris t t urn e d His
, ,

fa c e from th e ta unts o f th e J ews a s t hough th e y c am e ,

no t from m en but fro m b ab es E ve n a s a r o ck which .

r ec e iv e s th e trail o f coun t l e ss rep t il e s feels n eith er t rac e ,

n o r track n o r m ark fo r it c arri e s moving things upon

,

its na tura l h ardn e ss an d y et is n o t scra tch e d by th em a t

,

all ; s o J e sus wh e n th e b a nd o f th e J ews rush e d upon

,

Him lik e re ptil e s r em ain e d firm an d unh arm ed lik e a

,

ro c k re c eiving n o sh am e by t h eir i m pr e ss
, .

And th er e is anoth e r r eason fo r wh a t H e did I t wa s .

fi t ti n g th at b e fo r e th e P a ssion H e should h av e k ept His

divin e p o we r in ch e ck in ord er th at aft er it a n d whil e
, ,

it w as i n progr ess an d wh e n H e h ad burst th e b ands o f

,

H ad e s an d c l eft th e ear th an d rais ed again a b a nd o f m en

with souls an d bodi es an d r ev eal e d th e co m p any o f th os e
,

who h av e p ass e d fro m h enc e H e s h ould s h ow w h o H e —

was t h at endur e d th e P a ssion an d who it w as t h at dw el t ,

1
am ass Cp I I x vi p 2 7
. . . . . .
58 . APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

J e sus t o His dis c i pl es H e s aid F ear no t th e m t h at . ,

“

kil l th e body a n d y et H e Hims elf beI n g i n an ag o ny

”
,

an d k e e pi n g w a tch in t h e e xp e c t a ti o n o f t e rrl ble things ,

b es o ugh t in pray e r th at His p a ssion sh o uld p ass from

Him an d s aid to His inti m at e fri e nds
,
W atch a n d ,
“

pray t h a t th e t e mp ta t i o n m ay n o t p a ss by you
,
1
Fo r .
”

th e s e s ayings are no t worthy o f God s Son nor ev e n o f ’

,

a wis e man who d e spis e s d eat h .

C H AP TE R I X Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b as ed o n th e

.

s aying : I f i t be possibl e let this cup p ass from m e

“
,
”

( M a t t xx vi 3 6 s e q. . .
,

n s w er so n n a s s tr a n ge a n d un s a tisf a ctory to
’

( l is a

mo d er n ea rs out t/ze la tter p a r t is g iven in f ull f o r it

, ,

r a ises th e imp o r ta n t q ues tio n of its r ela tio n to tlze

s imila r la n a tio n s f ti n P a ssio n i i o tlzer
exp o g ven n

Fa t/zers ) of fl u: p er io d .

e n t ly i t is Chris t s inconsis t en c y t h a t is compl ain e d

’

[ E vid
of . This is a s aying wh er e w e m us t look b el o w th e
surfac e lik e do c tors wh o do n o t judg e a h erb by i t s
, ,

b e ing dis agr eeabl e bu t look within i t fo r som e hidd en ,

us e .

C h ris t s a c ti o n in G et hs em a n e m us t be ex pl ain e d a s
’

fo llows : T h e d evil h ad s een His mighty works an d was ,

s o c onvin c e d o f His Godh ea d th at h e w a s a fraid to ,

bri n g his forc es against Him an d wa s slow in bringing ,

o n th e pr e di c t e d P a ssion H a d h e a ltog e t h er fa il ed to .

d o so C hrist s c oming to t a k e a w a y s in woul d h a v e

’
,

b ee n in v ain an d th e l as t s ta t e o f th e world would h a v e

,

b ee n wors e th a n th e firs t T o pr ev en t this mis fortun e .

,

H e l ays b a r e H is m anhood an d p r eten d s t o be afraid o f ,

d ea th as a m an m igh t stir up a wild b eas t by m aking a

,

nors e .

ding Y u j p 7 9y {wa (MS ij p ) 6 p p d P ssibly

1
R ea von
1
r 1 ra
'
e t s as w et ao
‘

s. o
t b t r ns l t d bu t I t l ks f th
.

wap A6p e vr m y
15 o e a a e o e co e o u, oo as I e
s n t n h d b n nfus d wi th th p AO i in th p r vi us
e e ce a ee co e e wa e e v
‘

e e o o n e.
M I n h nsw r nly f s th g n r l issu d d s t
a c a ri us is a e o ac e e e e a e, a n so oe no
m n ti n th is s t r g ly in rr t qu t t i n w h i h s h u l d f
e o an u s e co ec o a o c o o co r e

h v b n Tm
,

a e i éAOn
ee i p pé
e a
'

re s s r e t a o
'
v,
 B OOK III . II ,
Ix 59

N o w m an h ad met h is fall through two t hings , a t r ee,

a n d th e fo od from t h a t t r e e In th e c as e of th e l at t e r, .

Christ h ad alr eady won b ack th e vic t ory by fas t ing from
food ; but it w as o nly wh e n H e pr et end e d t o be hungry
th a t th e d e vil a tt a ck e d Him as h e h ad th e firs t Ad a m ,
an d wa s b e a t e n . J
us t i n th e s am e way Chris t n o w
pro vok e s him to a s e c o nd confli c t by pr e t ending t o be ,

a fr aid , so th a t by m ea ns o f a t r ee H e m a y c oun t e ra c t th e

d e c eit o nc e c aus e d t hrough a tr ee, an d wh e n His t r e e is

pl a nt e d , H e may sl ay from i t him w h o hims el f sh o ws his
e nmity in tree a .

So H e r eally w a n t s th e cup to com e qui c kly no t t o ,

p ass a wa y N o t e t h at H e c alls it a c up an d no t
.
“

su ffering an d righ t ly s o as b eing a sso c i at e d wi t h ,

good ch eer And ind ee d H e sipp ed n ect ar whi c h was

.
, ,

t o bring li fe t o th e faith ful Thus wa s th e d evil to be .

fin ally e nsn a r e d lik e a dragon wi t h a h o ok ]

,
1
.

This is wh at an exp eri en c e d angl e r o ft e n do e s wh en

h e wish e s to draw a w e ighty fish from th e d ee p By .

pl a cing a s m all wor m o n th e hook h e d e c e ive s him ,

through th e gr eedin e ss o f his b elly a n d dr aws him up .

Thus wh en Christ wish e d t o dra w up by his thro at

,

th e c unning an d d e c e i t ful dra gon who is hidd e n in th e

s ea o f li fe a n d i s th e s o urc e o f all mischi e f H e pu t
‘

, ,

th e body lik e a wor m round th e hook o f th e Godh e ad ,

an d sp eaking through it h e d ec eiv e d th e m et aphoric a l

, ,

s e rp ent o f th e spirit world Wh er efo re sp eaking as m an .

in a ps al m o f l o ng b e fo re H e r ev eal ed t hi s s aying I a m
, , ,

a worm a n d no ma n ( P s xx i I 7) This ”
worm which . . .
,

w a s br o ugh t t o g e th e r with God th e Word a n d t h e n

h eld fa st i n th e se a o f m ort al li fe pro vok ed th e mouth ,

o f th e dra gon ag a ins t its e l f an d s eiz e d it a t th e m o m e nt ,

th at it s ee m ed to be s eized its elf; This w orm d evour ed

in a hidd en m a nn e r th e tree o f d ea th ; t his worm
c r ee ping imp erc e p t ibly ov e r th e m o unt o f impossibili t i e s ,

a rous e d th e v o ic e l e ss bodi es o f th e d ead This worm .

1
Th e s me a m e si il is f und in G r g ry f N yss bu t i t is
o e o o a, no t
e
p c uli r a to h im, fo r t i is ls in R fi a od Am p h il h i S u n us an oc us . ee
In t r d o .
, . i
p x x , fo r a dis ussi n f th b ring f th is th d t
c o o e ea o on e a e of

Macarius .
6o APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

by c oiling round an d encircling H ad e s s t ran gl ed th e

comm and ers th a t wa tch e d ov e r its g arrisons an d s eiz ed ,

th e m ighty on e s th er e a n d bound t h e m tog e t h e r This .

w o r m d es c e nding to th e a rc hiv es o f th e d e spotism cu t

, ,

t hro ugh th e l eave s with th eir r ecord o f sins wh er ein h ad ,

b een writt en th e transgre ssions o f m en an d d e stroy e d ,

t h e m ut t erly This w o rm m a d e th e d evil s ark d isap

.
’

p ea r which h e pl ann e d an d m ad e from th e t re e o f

,

tra nsgr ession wh erein h e h ad put aw ay an d hidd en th e

,

rob e o f m a n s glory This worm c a m e into b eing

’
.

without p a rent age an d uni o n ; i t is mys t ic only be ,

1
g o tte n in e fia ble
, Thr o ugh this
"
w o rm th e mystic
. hook
2
dr ew up th e prim eval dragon con c e rning wh o m o n e o f ,

th e c h o s e n h o ly on e s proph e si ed Thou sh a lt dr aw a “
,
”
dragon with a bo o k .

Th e p o ints o f o ur answ e r t o you are su ffi c i e n t an d ,

th e fac t is quit e pl ain th a t Chris t d epr e c a t e d His

Passion fo r th e s ak e o f th e disp ens at ion o f th e world .

C H AP T ER I I I O bj ec t i o n b a s ed o n th e s aying :
.
_
“
I f ye
b eli ev ed M o s es y e wo uld h a v e b eli ev e d m e , (John
v .
4 6, 4 7 l

Aga i n th e fo ll o wing s aying a p p ea rs to be full o f s t u p idi t y

I f y e b eli e v ed M o s es y e w o uld h av e b eli ev e d m e fo r , ,

h e wr o t e c on c e rning m e ”
H e s aid it but all th e s a m e .
,

n o t h ing w hi c h M o s e s wrot e h as b een p r es erv e d Fo r .

all his writings a re s aid to h av e b ee n burnt a l o ng with

th e t e m p l e All th a t b ears th e n am e o f M os e s w as
.

writt en 1 1 8 0 y ears a ft erwards by E zra an d tho se o f his ,

t i m e And e v e n if o n e w ere t o c o n c ed e t h at th e writ ing

.

1 5 th a t o f M o s e s i t c annot be shown th a t Christ was

,

a nywh ere c all e d God o r G o d th e Word o r Cr eat o r

, , .

And pray wh o h as spok e n o f Chris t a s c ru c ifi e d ?

1
l t rn t iv t it l f th Ap iti
n o vo y eurzs , th e
’
a e a e e o e o er eus . In t h is
s m ns r rist h lr dy b n r f rr d t 6 M
a e a w e Ch as a ea ee e e e o as OV O'y GV hS
‘
it a l
jam / as

O r Ogygi n
3
a

J b 1 I k?
, .

C ns t t h u dr w ut l vi t h n wi th
3
o X 1. h a o a o e a a a oo
 B OOK III . III ,
x 61

C H AP TE R X . An sw er t o th e obj ec t ion b as e d on
S J ohn v
. .
4 6, 4 7 .

I mus t now answ er you on a t hird poin t as t o why ,

Chris t s aid to th e J e ws I f y e b eli ev e d M os e s y e ,

“
,

w o uld h av e b eli ev e d m e fo r h e wrot e c o nc erning m e ,

.
”

Th a t M os e s did writ e conc erning Christ th e wh o l e world

o p e nly r ec o gnis ed wh e n h e s aid a proph e t should ris e,

up in his s t ead an d spok e o f Him a s for m ing man ,

a l o ng with th e F a th er an d r el at ed His P assion in a ,

mystic al w ay in th e bush a n d wrot e o f His cross a n d ,

re v eal ed it by his rod an d o f th e gold e n p o t (ev e n His ,

pure body whi c h h ad th e h eav e nly Word within a s th e

fo od which c a nno t mould er) a n d t hous ands o f things ,

whi c h are akin to t h es e an d foll o w from t h e m .

B u t wh e n y o u s ay th at M os e s writings p erish ed in ’

th e C a ptivi t y an d w e r e wri tt e n a ga in incorr e c tly by E zra ,

y o u will find t h a t th e y w e r e wri t t e n a s e c ond tim e wi t h

all a ccura c y For i t w as n o t o n e who spok e to E zra
.

an d a noth e r to M o s e s bu t th e s a m e Spirit t augh t t h e m ,

b o th an d cl ea rly r ev eal e d th e s a m e things to each o f

,

th e m Th e M os ai c law was lik e a h o us e th at is pull e d

.

d o wn by e n e m i e s fo r th e sam e B uild er brough t tog e t h e r

,

eac h p art a n d fitt e d th e m h armoniously t og e t h e r by th e

rul e o f His wisdom .

[ So fa r from th e C ruc ified n o t b eing c all e d G o d in

th e O ld T e st am e nt pr o p h e cy is full o f it Look for

, .
,

e x a mpl e T h e L o rd s Christ
”
a t su c h words a s (Ps
“ ’
.
,

xi x . T h e Lord s Word sh all go o ut from J e ru

“ ’

”
s al e m (I sa ii an d . Th er efore th e Lord h at h
.
“

”
a n o int e d t h e e
(P s xliv . .

Christ sp o k e th e words of th e t ext in qu es t ion be ,

c aus e t h o ugh M os es h ad wri tt e n so much a bou t Him

, ,

th e J e ws would not a c c ep t th e fa ct ] .

1
It is uri us th t M i ff rs x
c o a a c ar us o e e am
p l s fr
e o m th e p r o
ph et s
an d P s l ms bu t t fr m th l w
a , no o e a .
62 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

C H AP TE R IV . Obj ec t ion b as e d on th e incid en t of th e

swin e an d th e d e mons (M att viii . .
3 1 , 3 2 M a rk v 1 .
,

And if we would sp eak o f t his record lik ewis e i t will ,

a pp e ar to be r e ally a pi ec e o f kn avish nons e ns e sinc e ,

M at th e w s ays th at two d emons fr o m th e t ombs m et

1

with Chris t a n d th en th at in fear o f Him t h e y w en t into

,

th e swin e a n d m any w e r e kill e d

,
B u t M ark did no t shrink .

fro m m aking up an e n o rmous numb e r o f swin e fo r h e ,

puts it t hus : H e s aid unt o h im G o fo rth t hou uncl e a n , ,

spiri t fr o m th e m an And h e a sk e d him Wh a t is th y

,
.
,

n ame ? And h e answ er ed M any 2

And h e b e sough t ,
.

him t h at h e would n o t c as t h im o ut o f th e coun t ry And .

t h ere w as t h er e a h erd o f swin e feeding And th e .

d emo ns b e sough t him th at h e wo uld su ffe r t h em to

d epar t int o th e swin e And wh en t h ey h ad d ep a r t e d .

in t o th e swin e t h ey rush ed d o wn th e st ee p in t o th e s ea
, ,

a bou t t wo thous and a n d w e r e c hok e d ; an d t h e y th at

,

fed th em fl ed ! (M ark v 8
”
Wh a t a my t h ! Wh at .
,

humbug ! Wh a t fl at m o ck e ry ! A h erd o f t wo th o us an d
swin e ran into th e sea an d w e re chok e d an d p erish e d ! ,

And wh en o n e h ears h o w th e d e mons b e sough t Him

t h at t h ey migh t n o t be s e n t in t o th e a byss an d how ,

Chris t wa s pr ev ail ed o n an d did n o t d o so but s e n t t h e m ,

in t o th e swin e will not o n e s ay : Al as wh at ign o ra nc e !

, ,

Al as wh a t foolish kna v ery th at H e s h o uld t ak e a c c oun t

, ,

of murd erous spirits whi c h w er e working much h arm in ,

th e world a n d th a t H e should gran t th e m w

, h at t h e y
wish e d ”
Wh a t th e d e m ons wish e d was to d anc e through
.

li fe an d m ak e th e w orld a perp e tu al pl aything Th e y

, .

wan t e d to s t ir up th e s ea an d fill th e world s whol e ,

’

th eatre with sorrow Th ey wan t e d to troubl e th e ele

.

m en t s by th eir disturb an c e an d to crush th e whol e ,

creat ion by th eir hur t fuln ess So at all ev e n t s i t was no t .

1
Syn pt i ri t i is m is in t r st ing bu t h sh uld f urs
Th e o c c c e e e o o co e ha v e
s d tw d m ni s
.
, ,
”
ai o e o ac .

Su h p ss g s
c qu t d fr ly d t m u h s t r ss
a a e a re o e ee an no c e c an be
m d m ssi n f th w rd L gi n
,

th
”
a e on e o i o o e o e o .
 B OOK III . IV 63

righ t th at ins t ead o f c a sting t h e s e origin at ors of evil

,
1
,

who h ad tr eat ed m ankind so ill into t h at r egi o n o f th e ,

a byss which t h ey pra y e d to be d e liv e r e d fro m H e should ,

be so ft e n e d by th eir e n t r eaty an d su ffe r t h em to work

a n o th e r c a l a mity .

I f t h e incid e n t is r eally t ru e a n d no t a fic t i o n (as we ,

e xpl a in it ) Christ s s aying convicts Him o f much b a s e

’
,

n e ss th a t H e should driv e th e d e m ons fr o m o n e man

, ,

a n d s e nd th e m int o h elpl e ss swin e also t h a t H e should

t erri fy wi t h p anic t h o s e who k ep t th em m aking th e m fly ,

br eathl e ss a n d e x c i te d an d agit at e th e city with th e dis ,

turban c e whi c h r e sult e d Fo r was it n o t j us t t o h ea l .

th e h a rm not m er ely of o n e m an o r two o r thr ee or

t hir t een bu t o f e v erybody esp eci ally as i t was fo r this
, ,

purp o s e t h at H e was t e s t ifi e d to h av e com e int o this

li fe ? 2
B u t to m er ely l o o s e o n e m an from b o nds whi c h
wer e invisibl e an d to infli c t simil ar bonds upon oth e rs
,

t o fr e e c ert ai n men h appily from th eir fears but to s ur ,

round oth ers with fears withou t r eason t h is sh o uld —

right fully be c all e d no t right acti o n bu t ra sc ali t y .

And aga in in t aking ac c oun t; o f en emi es an d allowing

,

t h e m to t ak e up t h eir abod e in a noth e r plac e an d dw ell

t h er e H e is acting lik e a king who ruins th e r egi o n t h a t
,

is subj ec t t o him Fo r th e l at t er b e ing un abl e to driv e

.
,

th e b arb ari a ns o ut o f e v e ry c oun t ry s e nds th e m fro m ,

o n e p la c e to a no t h e r to a bid e d eliv e ring o n e country ,

from th e evil an d h anding ano t h e r ov er to i t I f t h e re .

for e Chris t in lik e m a nn er un abl e t o d riv e th e d e m o n ,

from His b o rd ers 3

s en t h im int o th e h e rd o f swin e h e
, ,

do e s ind eed work s om et hing m arv ellous which c an c at ch

th e ear bu t i t is also full of th e suspicion o f b a s e n e ss
, .

Fo r wh en a righ t thinking man h ea rs t his h e p a ss e s a -

,

j udgm e n t at onc e forms his O pinion o n th e n arrat iv e , ,

an d giv e s his vo t e in a ccord anc e wi t h th e m att e r This .

1
Th r is
n g t iv in th M S
e e no e a e e . A p i) s ms t b r quir d
ee o e e e ,

unl ss f y ap is mi tt d b f r éxpn
e o ) o e e o e u, a s H rn k d s (0p it
a ac oe . . e .
,

P 36
I t s m s b s t t r d th is s n t n
3
ee e o ea e e c e as a qu s t i n e o
Bl nd l sugg s t s ij é pf Ad ins t d f M S
.

3
2W S fy
’
o e e r s uo ov s o at T a oy a ea o .
,

r ip! évo pfa v ék d o a t 7 06 Ba t/t o w s .

64 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

is th e w ay h e will sp eak : I f h e do e s no t fr ee from hur t

e v e ry t hing b e n ea th th e s un bu t pursu es t h o s e t h at d o ,

th e h ar m into di ff e r e n t c o untri e s an d if h e t ak e s c a r e of ,

som e but h as n o h eed o f oth ers i t is no t s afe to fl ee t o

, ,

this m an an d be s av ed Fo r h e who is s av e d spoils th e .

c o ndition o f h im w h o is n o t whil e h e who is n o t s a v e d ,

b ec o m es th e a c c us e r o f him who is Wh e r efore accord .

,

ing to my j udgm en t th e r ecord con tain e d in this n a rra ,

”
tiv e is a ficti o n .

O nc e m o r e if y o u r egard i t a s n o t fic t ion but b ea ring

, ,

s o m e r el ati o n to truth th er e is r eally pl en t y t o l augh a t,

fo r th o s e w h o lik e to o p en t h eir mout h s For c o m e n o w .

,

h e r e is a poin t we must c a r e fully inquir e i n t o : h o w w a s

it th a t so l arg e a h erd o f swin e was b eing k ep t a t t h a t
ti me in th e l and o f Jud aea s e eing th a t th ey w er e to th e ,

J ews from th e b eginning th e m o st uncl ea n an d h a t e d

fo rm o f b ea st ? And a g ain h o w w ere all thos e swin e , ,

ch o k ed wh e n i t wa s a l ak e an d no t a d e ep s ea ? I t m ay
,

be l eft to b ab e s t o m ak e a d e cision abou t all this .

C H AP TE R X I Th e answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b a s ed on th e

.

in c id ent o f th e swin e an d th e d emon s (M att viii 3 1 . .

,

3 2 ; M a rk v 1 .
,

So , th at t h is s ay i ng 1 3 m a d e qui t e pl ain le t us
now
,

e x a min e th e p o int a t issu e in a noth e r subj e c t n am e ly ,

t h e qu e stion o f th e man poss e ss e d wi t h th e d e mons a n d

,

th e swin e ch o k e d in th e s ea an d th e swin eh erds who fl e d ,

fr o m th e pl a c e .

D o n o t le t it dis t urb y o u t h a t M at th ew sp eaks o f t wo

m en p o ss e ss ed wi t h d em o n s but M a rk o f only o n e For , .

M att h ew sp eaks o f tw o d em o ns but do e s n o t say t h at ,

two m en w er e p o ss e ss ed by th e m ; 1 whil e M a rk s ays

th er e w as o n e m an but m an y d em o ns i n him Fo r t h er e
, .

must h av e b ee n two c h i ef d e mons t o which M a tth e w ,

r efers o f a sp e ci ally evil kind but oth er d e m o ns w e re

, ,

a ss a ulting th e m an al o ng with th e m or p e rh aps M att h e w

,

1
It is int r st in g t find th t M i f lls int
e e o a a c a r us a o th e s a me m ist k a e
as h is opp n n t W th u t s ming t dis v r i t
o e ,
i o ee o co e .
66 AP OCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

t h ey w ere by i t s w arm th s t rov e t o run ,

wa t ers an d to th e
a ssu ag e th e burning which o ppr e ss e d th e m And sin c e .
,

as h aving a n in c o rpor ea l n a tur e t h ey w e re u n abl e to ,

ent e r n ak ed in t o th e b a thing pl ac e o f th e w a t e rs th ey
-
,

lo o k e d to th e h erd o f swin e a s a kind o f l a dd e r s o th at ,

t h ey migh t ent er i t by th eir m eans a n d get rid o f t h eir

burning h ea t 1
And th e d e m o ns in t h eir m ali c e do n o t
.
, ,

s eek th e suppor t o f o th er b easts bu t o f thos e forbidd e n ,

by th e M o s ai c law Th ey d o t his und e r th e pr et en c e o f

.

h o no uring th e l ett er o f th e ordin anc e w h i c h wa s b e ing

ignored by th o s e who inh abit ed P al e stin e at t h a t ti m e .

But d o n o t j ump to th e c onclusi o n t h a t th e h erd o f

swin e b el o nged to th e J e ws Th ey w er e t h o s e o f th e .

R o ma n soldi ers who h ad t ak en th e c iti e s o f th e E as t

und er th e E mp eror fo r w h at th e R om ans c all a s e ttl e
,

m ent 2
. For as th e J ews w er e und e r t rea ty with th e
”

R o mans c oh o rts an d c o mpani es o f th e R o m an P o we r

,

c e rt ainly d we lt in th eir p rovin c e s Fo r sinc e th e d ays o f .

Augustu s who c aus ed all th e w o rld to be enroll ed an d ,

o f Tib erius an d still earli e r tim e s th e J e ws w e r e R o m a n

, ,

subj ec ts an d all th eir c o untry was tribut ary I nd ee d

, .
,

th e E m p e r o r si m p ly a ppoin t ed as king o f Jud a e a H e rod

th e s o n o f Antipa t e r th e l at t e r b eing th e m an w h o s up
,

p o rt e d th e t em pl e o f Apollo at Ask e lon H e als o s e n t .

o ut P il a t e a s gov e rn o r an d
,

j udg e who wa s hims el f a ,

Gr eek a n d th e R o m ans h ad t ak e n o v e r all th e o ffic e s

,

a m ong th e J ews Fo r a l o ng ti m e th e yok e o f sl av ery

.

hung r o und t h eir n ec ks o n a c c o unt o f th eir m isd o ings

, .

W h en c e a t th at ti me th er e w e r e h erds o f b ea sts b elong

ing to R o m an o w n ers a n d R om a n m a n ag ers answ era bl e
,

t o t h e ir m ast e rs l o ok e d a ft e r th e ir p o ss e ssions Bu t a ll .

th e s a m e th e d em ons led th e swin e int o th e w a t e r

, ,

showing b o th th eir hostili t y an d th eir gu ardi anship o f th e

la w an d b e ing infl am e d a c c o rdingly
, .

As fo r M ark s r ec ord th a t Chris t a sk e d wh at th e

’

1
H o wvr
fa r fet c h e
e e d su
-
ch asugg st i n m y s und r n t e o a o ece re
s r
ea ch e m
to t s
h e pi i t s r w rld k i t i m p ssibl t d g m t is
o m a e
,

I
o e o o a e on
th e ss b l y su
m po i i i t o f ch h a nin s
pp e g .

2
ea vi
M S 0 6 8! 0po v, e d e n t ly f r m d fr m th L t i
g
e ov
z o e o e a n
. .

Se 6 0.
 B OOK III . x1 67

d e mon s n am e w as as t hough H e wer e ignoran t o f it

’
, ,

i t w as no t in ignoranc e o f th e lo athsom e c r ea tur e th at H e

inquir es wh at h e is c all ed bu t in ord e r t h at H e migh t ,

convi c t him from his own words a s a d es er te r from th e ,

h eav enly kingdom So H e asks Wh at is t hy n am e ? .

“ ”

an d h e a nsw e rs L egi o n ”
H e did no t ex is t as such
“
.

th en bu t h e onc e was a l egion wi elding th e migh t o f th e

, ,

kingdom abov e e ve n as i t is writ t en ,

“
Can I no t now ,

pray t o my Fat h er an d h e will g iv e me t w elv e l egi o ns,

of a ngels ? (M a t t xx vi B u t t h at l egion ran

. .

aw ay an d wa s involv e d in th e e vil of d e s er t i o n finding

, ,

th e man a r eady hiding pl ac e ; a sorry l egion ind ee d -

, ,

which t hrew away its shi eld ; n o t r eally a l egi o n but a ,

b andit s t ripping th e earthly sph er e an d plund ering i t

, ,

an d c a s t ing int o incur abl e sorrows t hos e wh o are t ak e n

ca ptiv e I t was t h er efore in ord er t h at H e migh t t each

.

His h ear ers from wh a t a m inis t ry th e l egion h ad fall en ,

t h at H e s aid Wh at is th y n am e ? His obj ec t was not

t o l earn i t Hims el f fo r H e kn ew bu t th at th e bystand ers
, ,

migh t do so Fo r th e d em o ns b eing greatly troubl ed

.
, ,

r e sor t e d t o th e form er n aming o f t h eir rank in ord e r ,

th at t h ey migh t r e mind t h eir great an d kindly king ,

so t o s peak o f th e goodwill o f th eir fo rm er w arfar e

, ,

prac tic ally s aying W e were onc e a l egi o n w e w er e th e

,

soldi ers o f thin e imp arti al migh t R e m emb er t h a t posi .

tion which we onc e h eld an d h ave pity an d do no t s end , ,

us in t o th e abyss We w ere t hy l egion bu t now are .

,

wick ed b andits Onc e w e s erv ed but n o w w e plund er

.
, .

O nc e w e live d n ear t hy p al ac e now w e h av e com e n ear

to th e p ar t s b en e ath th e ear t h For th en we dw el t in a .

pure abod e ; now we are b efoul e d by mire an d dir t .

W e cl aim to r ec eiv e a wor t hy a bod e in ord e r t h a t we ,

may n o t be t roubl esom e t o t hos e who b elong to th e

W o rd For as w e h av e incurre d th e p en alty o f an evil
.

s m ell we s eek th at which may gl add en us a s a v ehi c l e

,
1

for our evil sm ell W e entrea t t o d ep ar t in t o a h erd o f

.

swin e sinc e w e h ave j ustly b ee n c a s t o ut o f t h e l an d of

,

e t erni t y W e do n o t y earn t o s eiz e h e rds o f sh eep o r

.

1
7 2> x p u Th is c an s car cely be ri gh t Pr o bably th e righ t
at
‘ '

k
. .

r ding i
ea s r bv xo ipo v, i
‘

. e. we s ee th e swin e .
68 APOCR I TI CUS O F MACAR I US MAGNE S

hors e s (fo r thos e b ea s t s are cl ean an d wi thou t

bu t r ath er a t hrong o f sm elling a n d disord erly s win e in ,

o rd e r th at w e m ay giv e a l e ss o n to th e inh abit an t s by

wh at is don e an d lay b ar e th eir own c o nditi o n o f foul

,

n ess Fo r ev ery o n e wh o is strong in m ind an d s t rong

.

in thought will b e afr aid to imit at e a w ay o f living whi c h

,

is fo ul an d lik e th e swin e p erc eiving t h at th e d em ons

,

drag su c h a o n e into th e gul f o f d estru c t ion Fo r fr o m .

o ur evil c a s e h e will l e arn by so m e m ea ns o r oth e r o f th e

r o ut w e h av e su ffered a n d h e will h av e n o d e sire to

,

o b t a in a lik e c h o i c e T h er e fore in ord er t h at w e m ay

.
,

be a living m e m ori al a gr ea t exam pl e a n d a g en era l

, ,

warning gran t us th e swin e t h at t h e y m a y guid e us as

,

strangers to th e s ea in ord e r th a t all may l ea rn th at w e

,

h a ve not th e pow er to c ontrol e v e n sm all things unl e ss ,

w e are co mma nd ed an d r e c e iv e o rd ers fr o m th e divin e

S pirit T h e resul t will be th a t h enc e fo rth th e wh o l e world
.

will l o ok down o n us o n th e gro und t h a t w e h ad n o t

,

e v en a uth o rity o v e r swin e a n d n o t e v e n th e h e rds in th e

,

c o untry whic h were re m o v e d fro m i t fell und er o ur sway .

”

I think i t was fo r th e sak e o f wis e a cti o n su c h a s this

th at th e S avi o ur did n o t s end th e d e mons into th e
a byss but in t o a h erd o f swin e an d through th e m in t o
, ,

th e s ea H e wa s d o ing go o d in e ac h t h ing an d giving

.
,

right ins t ru c tion m aking m ani fe st to m e n both th e

,

m eans o f punis h ing th e d em ons an d th e wa rning n o t to ,

d esire th e li fe o f a n y un c l ea n b easts Fo r if H e h ad .

s ent th e m into th e a byss a s yo u sugg e st i t w o uld n o t

, ,

h av e b een pl ain t o th em all b e c aus e it would not h av e,

b ee n obs e rv ed it would h av e b e e n l eft in dou b t as not

b ei ng p erc eptibl e an d a m a tt e r o f suspi c i o n a s n o t b e ing
,

I n b o dily fo rm Fo r an y o n e m igh t h av e susp ec t ed th at

‘

t h ey r efus ed to ob ey Christ an d did n o t d e p art int o th e

a byss but w en t to m e n w h o liv e d ov e r th e bord ers not
,

far a wa y a n d wr o ugh t m is c h i e f t h at w a s w o rs e still

,

through running away But as it t o o k pl ac e t h is w a s

.
,

not so ; bu t it b ec am e quit e p lain a n d o bvious to a ll ,

thro ugh th e d e stru c tion o f th e swin e th a t th e d e mons ,

l eft t h eir h uman abod e an d w en t in t o th e sea T ak e .

th i s as a su ffici en t answ e r with r ega rd to t h is st o ry .

 B OOK III . x1 , v 69

C H AP T ER V O bj e cti o n b as e d o n th e s aying ab o u t th e
.

c a m el going t hrough th e e y e o f a n eedl e (M att x i x . .

2 4,

L et us e x am in e an o t h er s aying e v en more b affling th an

t h es e wh e n H e s ays I t is easi er fo r a c am el to go
, ,
“

through a n eedl e th an for a rich man t o e n t er int o th e

1
,

kingdo m o f h eav e n .

I f i t be ind e ed th e c as e t h at an y o n e w h o is ri c h is
n o t br o ugh t int o th e s o c all e d kingd o m o f h ea v e n though
-

h e h av e k ep t hims e lf fr o m th e sins o f li fe su c h a s ,

murd er t h eft a dult ery c h eating impious o at hs body

, , , , ,

sn a t c hing an d th e wick e dn e ss o f s acril eg e o f wh a t us e

, ,

is jus t d ealing to right eous m en if th e y h app e n to be ,

rich ? And w h at h ar m i s th er e fo r poor m en i n doing

e v e ry unholy d ee d o f b a s e n e ss Fo r i t i s no t virtu e t h a t .

t ak e s a m an up to h e av e n bu t l ack o f poss e ssi o ns , .

Fo r if his w ealth s h uts out th e rich m an fr o m h eav e n ,

by way o f c ontra s t his p o v erty brings a p o o r m an into

it And s o i t b ec o me s l awful wh e n a m a n h as l ea rn t
.
,

this l e sson to p ay no r ega rd to virtu e bu t withou t le t

, ,

o r hindra n c e to cling to p o v e rty a l o n e an d th e things ,

th a t a re mos t b as e This fo llows from p o v erty b eing

.

a bl e to s a v e th e p o o r m an whil e rich e s shu t ou t th e rich ,

m an fr o m th e un d efiled a bod e .

Wh er efo re it s eem s to m e t h at th e s e c annot be th e

w o rds o f Chris t if ind ee d H e h a nd e d do w n th e rul e o f
,

t ruth bu t o f s o m e p o or men who wish ed as a r e sult o r

, ,

su c h v ain t alking to d epriv e th e ri c h o f t h eir subst anc e

, .

A t an y rat e n o longer ago th a n y es t e rd ay r e ading t h es e

, ,

words to w o m e n o f n o bl e bir t h S ell wh a t t hou h ast ,

“
,

an d giv e t o th e poor a n d thou sh a lt h av e tr ea sur e in,

h eav en t h ey p e rsu ad ed th e m t o distribut e t o p o o r m en

”
,

a ll th e subst a n c e a n d p o ss ession whi c h th ey h a d an d , ,

th ems elv e s ent ering int o a s ta t e o f wan t to g ath e r by ,

b egging t urning fr o m a p o sition o f fr e e dom to uns eem ly

,

a sking a n d fr o m prosp erity to a piti a bl e c h a ra ct e r a n d

, ,

in th e en d b eing c o mp ell e d t o go to th e hous es o f th e

,

1
He o m i t s th w rd f
e o or
“
ey e .
70 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

rich (which is th e firs t t hing or rat h er th e l as t t hi n g in , ,

disgr ac e an d misfort un e) an d t hus t o los e t h eir own ,

b elongings und er th e pret ext of godlin ess an d t o cov et ,

thos e o f o t h ers und er th e forc e o f w an t .

Accordingly i t s eems t o me t h at t h es e are th e words

,

o f som e wom an in dis t r e ss .

C H AP TE R X I I Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b as ed on th e

.

s aying ab o u t th e ca m el g o ing t hrough th e eye o f a '

n eedl e (M at t x i x 2 4 . .
,

[ Firs t s t udy th e n arrat iv e o f th e rich man coming wi t h

his d eprav e d id eas Chris t wish e d t o l ead him up
.

t hrough his rich es t o wh a t w as high er ] .

I t was no t th e c as e as you d e c l ar e t h at his rich es

, ,

shu t him ou t from th e kingdom ; o n th e c ontrary th ey ,

w o uld bring him in if h e w ere sob e r an d m an ag e d t h e m

,

w ell For as a soldi e r wh e n h e us e s his armour skil fully

.
,

an d w ell b ecom es fa mous t hrough i t an d nobl e a n d

, ,

conspicuous an d t hrough i t h as an h onoure d e ntry to

,

th e king a n d m ak e s a show wi t hin his p al ac e a n d a g a in

t hrough i t h e b ecom es no t abl e fo r an a rc h er s pow ers a n d ’

,

h a s a p eac e ful tim e in th e c iti es ; but if h e puts i t o n

b adly an d do es no t w ear i t as h e ough t h e b ecom e s
, ,

s ubj ec t through i t t o c ap t ur e by ev e ry fo e an d t hrough ,

i t h e is c as t o ut of th e pre cinc t s as a t r aitor an d th e ,

spoil is t ak en o ff by th e e n e my ; whil e thr o ugh i t h e is

s een t o be un purified an d so is s et a sid e an d is punish e d
, ,

by b e ing cu t o ff from li fe And no o n e in all this bl am e s

.

th e a rmour bu t th e m an who did not use i t righ t ly

, .

N o o n e wh e n h e s ee s a m an gli tt ering in a sui t o f

,

ar mour s ays th a t i t is this t h a t c aus es his glory but th e

, ,

z eal o f him th a t us e s th e w e ap o ns .

[ And it is just so wi t h th e m an of l e tt ers th e s t at u a ry , ,

e tc ]
. And wh e n a m an h a s w eal t h an d m a n ag e s it w ell ,

h e b ec o m e s a p ar tak er o f th e h eav e nly kingd o m but ,

wh e n h e ab us e s it h e is shu t o ut from it an d do e s n o t
, ,

su ffe r t his e xp eri enc e as a r esul t o f th e w eal t h but a s a ,

r eas o n abl e re sult of his own b as e n ess Nor ind ee d is .

a m an who improp erly p ersis t s in his pov er t y prais e

 B OOK III , XI I 71

worthy on accoun t o f i t For m any a re poor an d th ey .

,

a re n o t all pra is e wor t hy bu t eac h i s prop erly so o n ,

a c c ount o f his own e x p e ri e n c e I t is not h is w ealth t h a t .

h arms th e rich man bu t his uns ee mly cours e o f life ,

sh o ws th e w eal t h t o be us el ess an d un ben e fic ial ; n eith e r

do es his pov erty l ea d th e poor man up t o h eav en bu t ,

his b ent o f mind c o nduc e s to m a k e his pov erty pro fit abl e

to h is s o ul For in rich an d po or alik e i t is th e n ature
.

of uprigh t c onduc t an d th e disposi tion t ow ards i t t h at

giv e lustre to h is right ac t ion .

Jus s a m e m edicin e will a ffe c t va rious p e opl e

[ t a s th e

di ffer e ntly so both rich e s an d pov er t y ma y m ak e a m an

,

e ith e r good or ba d ] Bu t in an y c a s e no o n e is put to

.

sh a m e in th e li fe et e rn al who h a s l o s t his w ealth thr o ugh

lov e o f th e kingd o m o f h eav en n o r h as h e miss ed th e ,

m ark thro ugh falling fro m his own p o ss e ssi o ns Fo r by .

giving wh a t h e h as h e h as r ec eiv e d wh a t h e h ad n o t
, .

By s ett ing a sid e th e earthly burd e ns which are gri evo us

to be born e h e h as r ec e iv e d a fam e which is ligh t an d
,

unburd ensom e .

m n e ins t a nc e o ut o f m any o f th e wa
[ L e t e giv e you o y
t h at e arthly rich es may l ea d a ma n up t o th e h eav enly .

J o b a,s a rich m a n fe d t h e hungry an d clo,

t h e d th e
n ak ed an d wh e n th e t im e c am e h e w e lco m e d p o v erty
, ,

a right an d
,
look e d o n w o rm s a s good ly p earls His .

ri c h e s always includ ed vir t u e an d his p o ver t y th e lov e o f

,

h is M ak e r ] .

Yo u m us t n o t t h er efor e t hink th at th e Lord wa s

m aking an absolut e pronounc e m en t wh e n H e s aid : I t
is easi e r fo r a c am el t o go t hrough a n ee dl e th an fo r 1

a ri c h m an to e n t e r in t o th e kingdo m of h ea v e n
”
Fo r .

m any a re found within th e kingd o m who h av e b eco m e

ri c h And y e t wi t h g o od c aus e H e c a sts th e rich m an
.
2

outsid e h eav e n s aying : H ardly sh all t h ey th at h av e

,
“

1
ll ws h i pp n n t in mi tt i g th w rd y
M a c a rius fo o s O o e o n e o
“
e e .

Bu t h d s t f ll w h im in using S M rk s d S M tt h w s
e oe no o o . a
’
an a e
’

w rd f n dl (p pi ) bu t qu t s S L uk s
.

’
o or ee e au s o e e

Th r is g p in th M S d l t r h nd sugg st s th
.
,
1
e e a a e an a a e a e e
ins rt i n f bund n t w l th ( o 6 min ) w h i h w uld
.

“
e o o a a ea a ro s
'
is , c o

th r f r b th subj t f th v rb
e e o e e st s e ec o e e
“
ca .
”
72 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

rich es e n t er into th e kingd o m o f h eav en Th o s e w h o .

h av e th e m an d do n o t imp ar t th e m an d giv e n o sh a r e ,

to thos e who h av e non e bu t c onfin e th eir w ealth to ,

t h eir s o l e an d p erson al enj oym e nt o f li fe an d n ev e r h av e ,

fri endly int ercours e with poor m en n eith er giving c o m fort ,

to piti abl e p o v erty nor a ll evi at ing th e w a nts o f t h os e who

a re in tr o ubl e t h os e wh o t urn t h eir conv e rs e a w ay from
th em th at d es erve m ercy a n d av o id th e gri e fs of th e ,

d e spis ed a s if th ey w e r e a polluti n t h es e m en are

o —

strang ers to th e kingd o m of h eav en .

N o o n e c o m e s within sigh t o f a cour t o f law without

1
a n adv o c a t e n o o n e a s c ends th e j udgm e nt s ea t who -

b ears th e suspi c i o n o f an a ccus at ion no o n e a pp ea rs ,

b efo re a king w h o is i m plic at ed in a n y fo r m o f c o m

pl aint ; no o n e d ep ar t s to a feast who is soil e d an d
2

st ain ed no o n e introduc es fea sti n g al o ng with burd e ns

, ,

n o o n e e nt e rs a p al ac e wh o b ears indic a ti o ns o f a t yr a n t s
’

instincts I t is as a dvo c at es o f th e ri c h th a t th e p o o r
e xis t ; wi t hou t t h e mw eal t h is unprofi t a bl e in th e sight
.

o f Go d M arks o f wick ed n ess e xist a n d a m an mus t

.
,

c a s t t h es e away an d show hims el f fr ee Th eir ex is t e n c e .

b e tok ens th e suspi c ion o f accus a t ions an d th e b ett e r ,

w ay is t o pu t this o ut o f th e w ay by on e s own m an ag e
’

m ent a n d op e nly s erv e th e Divin e T h e ac c o m pan i

, .

m ents o f abund an c e m ani fe s t th ems elv e s a s spots an d

bl emish es in m en a n d i t is right thus t o disp ers e th es e
,

by b et t er r easoning an d to p r ess in to th e bl e ss e d feast ,

3
.

Th e gu a rding o f p oss e ssi o ns is a h eavy burd e n an d i t ,

is right eous to s h ak e o ff th e burd en a n d to m ar c h un

e n c u m b e r e d to th e a ss em bly a b o v e
1
P o ss e ssi o ns turn .
‘

into a c cus ations o f c ov e t o us n e ss a n d it is pr o fit a bl e to ,

c a st th e m a w a y quickly a n d to rid e in t o th e ki n gd o m , .

o f h eav e n a p ar t fro m th e m if ind eed a m an truly b e li ev e s ,

1
Th s w r ll d in by th p rt i s in sui t t su pp r t th ir
e e e e ca e e a e a o o e
d g v th ir s rvi s wi t h u t f
c as e , a n a e e e ce o ee
Th w rd is t h ni l nn t d wi th l g l p r dur
.

1
e o a ec ca o n e, co ec e e a o ce e
T h w rd é signifi s h rth l t r bu t th llusi n s m s
.

3 ’
e o r
a r ta e ea or a a e a o ee
b t th p ubli t bl ( w ); é f ) t w h i h mb ss d rs
,

to e o e c d a e ne or r a a c a a a o an
o th rs w r n t r t in d
e e e e e a e
T h w rd us d in H br ws x
.

e o
3 e e e i1 . 2 .
 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S
“

74

C H APT E R X I I I Answ e r t o th e obj ec t ion b as e d o n th e

.

s ay i ng And in th e four t h wa t c h o f th e nigh t h e

.
“

c om e th t o t h e m w alking on th e s ea M tt
”
( a xi v 2 5 . .

M ark vi 4 8 .
,

Wi th r egard to th e four th wat ch p erh aps it i s to “

,
”

e r eckon e d s o a s to m ea n th e four t h
”
hour of th e “

nigh t 1 With r eg ard t o th e use of th e w o rd sea n ot e

.
,
’’

t hr ee things Firs t th e l ak e was c er tainly v ery lik e a

.

s ea if t h er e w e r e i
,

i s h in
g bo a t s on i t S ec o ndly an y .
,

g ath ering o f w at ers may r ec eiv e th e gen eri c n a m e o f

“
s ea Thirdly ap art fro m gram m at ic al consid era t ions
.
”
, ,

i t is enough for us t h at th e inspire d a ut h o r o f G en esis

tells us c o n c erning th e Cr ea tor Hims el f th at th e
‘
“

ga th e ring t og et h er o f th e w a t ers H e c all e d s ea s .

T h e inn er m ea ning of th e incid e nt must not be o v e r

look ed H aving j ust p erform e d a mirac l e which sh o w e d
.

His dominion ov er brea d an d th e wild e rn ess Chris t n o w ,

prov es t o me n by an o th er miracl e Hi s d o minion ov e r

wa t e r an d th e s ea T h e v e ry e l e m e nts j oin i n th e pr o o f
. .

T h e unwont e d forc e o f th e st o rm r e fl e cts wh at n a tur e

feels at th e fa c t th a t m en should fa il to r ec o gnis e th e
creativ e W ord And th e proph e cy w a s thus fulfill e d
.

c onc erning Him wh o walk e t h upon th e sea as up o n “

a found at i o n
”
.

H e prays t o God an d th en a ft er t e rri fying th e m , ,

through His Godh ead H e piti e s th e m thro ugh His ,

m a nhood I t is I brings t h e m ligh t a ft er c loud fo r

.
“ ”
,

H e m eans I who c all ed you t o be fish ers o f m en an d

“
,

fed th e five t hous and ”

P et e r s faith w av e rs wh en h e ’
.

s ays If t hou art su c h bid m e c om e to th ee

,
“
Wh e n , .
”

Chris t s ays Com e H e m ea ns C o m e t o faith fo r if ”

'

“ “
, ,

P eter h ad actu ally b een abl e to w alk o n th e sea it w o uld

h av e falsifi e d th e abov e pro ph ec y by m aking it ap ply
t o more p eo pl e th an o n e Add to this his pr esu m pt i o n .

an d w a nt o f fa ith in s aying
”
if a n d his fa ilur e is ex “
,

pl ain ed C hris t s av ed h im j ust as h is t o n gu e w as m aki n g

.

1
Th is w uld m n o ea 10 p ins t d
. In . ea o f a ft e r 3 a m T h is is a

s w h t un f r tun t n ssi n t th bj t r
. .

o me a o a e co ce o o e o ec o .
 B OOK III X III .
75

him sink (lik e a ship t hrough i t s brok en rudd er) an d ,

taugh t him no t t o imi tat e th e d evil in th e wild ern ess

by s aying I f t hou art So Chr is t says Com e an d
.
”
,
“

l earn Thou n e ed es t t his four t h wa t ch e v e n more t h an

.

th e ship T h e d arkn ess th e winds an d th e w av e s are

.
,

all in t hy l ack o f faith a n d t hy pr e su m p t ion T h e four .

c ons t i t u e nts which should be bl e nd e d in t hy body are

b eli ed by t hy doub t ing sp eech ”

Gr eat ind eed wa s th e .
, ,

fa ll o f t his l eading Apos t l e Two shipwrecks w ere his .

O f th e body a n d o f th e soul .

I t was rightly in th e four t h w at ch t h at Chris t c a m e

“

t o his h elp fo r t h er e w ere four el em ents t h at rag ed

,

a gains t t h em n a m e ly imp e n et r abl e a t mosph er e rushing

, , ,

wind moonl ess night an d roaring sea

, , .

B u t th er e is a y et d eep er all ego ry und erlying th e s t ory .

Th e s ea d eno t e s th e brin e an d bit t ern ess o f e x ist enc e ;

th e nigh t is hum an life ; th e bo at is th e w o rld ; t hos e
who s a il ed all nigh t are th e hum an rac e ; th e con t rary
wind i s th e d evil s O pposi t ion ; th e four th wa t ch is th e
’

S avi o ur s coming No t e conc erning t h is l a s t poin t t h at

’
.
, ,

a s t h e r e are four w a t ch e s in th e lit e r al night s o t h e r e are ,

in hum an life In th e firs t wat ch th e p a t ri archs h e lp e d

.

li fe by th eir ligh t ; in th e s ec o nd th e law guid ed th e ,

bo a t o f th e world ; in th e t hird th e proph et s con t end e d

‘

fo r t hos e hu m a n s ailors ; an d in th e four t h Chris t ,

ch eck e d th eir fear an d t h eir fo es an d end ed th e nigh t ,

by th e ligh t O f His l o v e fo r men So wh en S P aul . .

Th e nigh t is far sp en t h e r e fe rs t o t his

”
s ays ,
“
e tc , .
,

d awn o f th e knowl e dg e o f G o d t hrough Christi ani t y .

Such an in t erpre ta tion is support e d by th e p ass ag e

abou t E lij ah His t ransl at ion in a ch ariot of fire w as
.

fore t old to him in th e vis ion th at h e h ad in Hor eb

( Kings x i x
1 wh er e th e wind signifi e s th e m igh t y
.

word o f th e p at ri archs th e earthqu ak e is th e M osaic ,

law th e fire is th e proph e ts an d e ith e r th e voi c e o f thin

, ,

a ir
1
is G abri el s m e ss ag e o r p erh aps th e thin air i s th e
’
,

b o dy o f Chris t a n d th e voic e is th e W ord sp eaking

,

wi t hin it ] .

1
H e h er e fo ll o ws th e S ep t u agin t .
76 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

C H AP T ER VI I Obj ec t ion b a s e d on th e s ayings : T h e

.
“

poor y e h av e always bu t m e y e h av e n o t a lways ,

”

( M a t t x x vi.1 1 an d I
. will b e with y o u until
,
“

( att xx viii
M
”
th e e n d o f th e world . .

M or eov er as w e h ave found a noth er incons equ e n t lit t l e

,

utt eran c e S pok e n by Christ t o His discipl e s w e h a v e ,

d e cid e d n o t to re m ain sil e n t abou t t his e ith er It is .

wh ere H e s ays T h e po o r y e h av e always but m e y e

,
“
,

h av e n o t a lways T h e r ea s o n fo r this s t a t e m e nt is as
.

follows : A c ert a in w o m a n brough t a n a l ab a st e r bo x o f

oin t m en t an d pour e d i t on His h ead And wh e n t h e y s a w .

it an d c o m pl ain ed o f th e uns ea son abl e n ess o f th e ac tion

, ,

H e s aid Why d o y e t r o ubl e th e wo m a n ? Sh e h a th

,
“

wrought a g o o d w o rk o n m e T h e p o or y e h av e a lwa ys .
,

but m e y e h av e no t alw ays Fo r th e y ra is e d no s m all .

mur m uring th a t th e oin t m en t wa s no t ra t h e r s o ld fo r a

,

gr ea t p ri c e a n d giv en to th e p o or fo r e xp enditure o n
,

th eir h ung e r App ar ently a s th e r e sul t o f this in o p po r

.

tun e conv e rs at i o n H e utt er ed t h is nons ensi c al s aying

, ,

d ec l aring th at H e w a s n o t a l ways with t h e m a lth o ugh

‘

e ls e wh e r e H e confid e n t ly a ffir m e d a n d s aid to th e m;

“
I sh all be with y o u un t il th e en d o f th e world ” 1

( t t x x viii
M a . But wh e n H e w as dis t urb e d a b o u t
.

th e ointm e nt H e d eni e d th a t H e wa s alw ays wi t h th e m

, .

C H AP T ER X IV Answer t o th e O bj ec tion b as e d o n th e
.

s ayings : M e y e h av e n o t a lwa ys (M at t x xvi 1 1

“ ”
. .
,

an d I will be with y o u alw ays un t il th e en d

“

(M at t xx viii
”
o f th e world . .

[Th e di ffe r en c e ma
y e e xpl ain e d by th e fac t t h a t th e s e
b
s ta t em e nts w e r e m a d e a t di ffe rent tim es an d b e tw e e n ,

th e m a c h ang e to o k p l ac e in th e sp eak e r Hi m s el f I t .

was b efo r e th e P a ssi o n t h a t H e s aid t h ey w o uld n o t

h av e H im always s eeing H e w as a bout to d ie B ut , .

a ft e r t h e P a ssi o n H e h a d ov e r c o m e d ea th a n d th e l a ws
,

o f th e body a n d m a d e m a n to be G o d 2
, So sp eaking .
,

1
T h e qu tat i o n is a bbr e vi at e d a n d
o lw ays is o m i tt ed “
a
M ac ar us g es i t c o rr e c t ly in h is a nsw e r
, .

I Iv .

2
d w a fimrk éis b!! éI I/ Opw lro u Oebv
'
T
'
 B OOK III . VII XIV , 77

as G o d , H e t ells t h e m His pow e r is no t circu m scrib e d

by tim e an d sp ac e, but i s pr e s ent a lways an d e v erywh er e .

A ft e r th e P assion H e p a ss ed through e v erything an d .

s eal e d it a s His own , h eav en an d e arth an d t hings und er

th e ea r th .

This was t ru e i n
P assion also as w ell as aft er i t th e , ,

a s th e following c o nsid e r a t ions will show

During th e P a ssion its el f o f c ours e i t was as G od ,

t h at H e took th e thi ef t o His o wn P ara dis e an d t hus ,

sh o w ed t h at H e w a s no t cir c umscrib e d H o w alto .

g eth e r vil e are t h os e who t wis t His words i n t o a m ere

1

pro m is e fo r th e future by punctu at ing V e rily I say , ,

“

un t o th ee to d ay thou sh al t be wi t h m e in P a radis e
-
,
.

For this is t o circu m s c rib e Him at th e t im e o f His d eat h .

Bu t if i t wa s H e wh o r en t th e earth d ark e n ed th e s un , ,

a n d brought up th e d ead why could H e n o t t a k e th e ,

t hi ef to P arad is e ?
Ag ain if th e earthly sun shin es e v erywh er e why no t th e
, .
,

H eav e nly ? So wh en o n th e cross H e w as a ls o e v ery

,

wh ere in P ara dis e an d in th e F a th er

,
E v e n m an
, .

p a ss e s th e limits o f sp a c e wh e n h e is in his dr ea m s;
c an w e suppos e l e ss o f Christ wh e n o n th e cr o ss ?
O th erwis e wh a t w er e th e use o f th e c ross ? T h e faith
ful go t th e ir r e qu e sts an d w e r e h eal e d during th e
ministry Wa s th er e no gu arant ee t o th e faith ful thi e f
.

at th e m om e nt w h ich w as th e v e ry clim a x an d s um o f

all R e d e m ption ?

Th e e xpl a n a tion of t hos e scoundr els is qui t e unt en a bl e .

Th e y say H e h ad pow er as G o d bu t n o t y et a s man , ,

to t ak e th e thi e f to P a ra dis e I s such a distin c t i o n .

p ossibl e ? C an y o u a s k wh e th e r t h e f a ith ful thi e f be

lieved o n H im a s Divin e o r a s o nly hum a n ? Such
division is i mpossibl e ev e n in a m a n s fait h H e is th e ,
’
.

s a m e Lord und e r m any n a m e s it m att ers n o t by whi c h

,

H e is invok ed as C h rist o r J esus o r th e O nly b ego t t e n

,
2
, ,

o f G o d ; th e e ffec t o f th e m all is id e nti c al .

1
He co mpa r s th
e em to C h ris to ma ch i, fo r wh o m se e In t r d
o
III
.

p . XV .

2
l t rn t iv
M o uo yevij s, th e
'
a e a e tI tle o f th e Apo er itieus , o cc urs f ur
o
t i m s in f w s n t
e s a e e en c e .
7 8 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

Jus t as th e sm ell of som e h erb al m edicin e would fill

a whol e h o us e wh en pl a c e d in o n e p ar t of it s o a s th e , ,

h ealing m edi c in e of Chris t s body hung upon th e cross ’

,

th e odour o f H is Godh ea d spr ea d through th e whol e

hous e o f th e wid e w o rld .

Ret urning to th e words of th e obj ec t ion we conclud e ,

t h at aft er th e R esurr ec t ion J esus i s circumscrib ed by

nothing In wh a t ev er p ar t o f th e world th e fa ith ful
.

may c ry H e i s t h er e b efor e t h ey call Him No

‘

.
,

s eparat ion o f His Body i s possibl e ; i t c anno t be un .

“

loos ed lik e th e l at ch et th e B aptist spo k e of H enc e

,
” “
.

w e a ss e r t t h at Chris t bo t h le d th e t hi ef t o P a r adis e w as ,

pres en t with th e Ap o stl e s an d is no t s eparat ed from th e ,

fai t h ful un t il th e en d of th e world .

But b efore th e P a ssion H e could t ru t hfully say , ,

M e y e h av e n o t always b e c aus e o f th e b o dily ,

s ep arat ion which w as abou t t o c om e through His

1
d eath .

O n th e occ asi o n wh en Chris t spok e as abov e abou t

th e poor th e d e sir e th a t th e ointm e n t should be fo r
,

th e po o r an d not fo r th e a nointing of Him who fo r

,

us b ec am e poor origin a t e d with Jud as who v alu ed th e, ,

ea rt h ly oin t m e n t a t thr ee hundr e d pi e c e s o f silv e r bu t ,

in his m adn ess sold th e h eav enly O in t m e n t which wa s ,

e mpti e d o n th e e arth at only thir t y B u t Jud a s m ust , .

n o t occupy th e st ag e ; h e mus t giv e w a

y to m a tt e rs
m o r e impor ta n t P ray produc e a no t h er obj ec tion as
.
,

th I s argum en t 1 8 mos t us e ful to u s

] .

C H AP T E R X V Obj ec ti o n b a s ed on
. th e s aying : E x c ep t
ye e at th e fl e sh o f th e So n o f m an a n d drink his
blood , ye h av e no li fe in yours elv e s (John V i
”
.

Tbe G r eek .
2

Bu t h e with a smil e on his fac e m a d e r eply in a

, ,

fre sh at tac k on us s aying : Yo u are lik e th e mor e ,

1
M acarius s p k s f Hi d th ea6 p b Gi o s ea as vo f
'

ut s a t/ ar c s

i
o xo uo y la s .

‘
Th e o f ll wing p r gr ph in t r du s th n xt s v n qu s t i ns
o a a a o ce e e e e e o
w _

i nc h a re g I n s qu n
I ven e e ce .
 B OOK III . x1 V , xv 79

a ud ac ious a mong thos e who run in a rac e an d procl ai m ,

t h eir vi c t o ry until th e con t est c om es ch all enging m any ,

t o run in th e cours e ; fo r y o u h ave t ak en up th e s am e

a t t itud e in your d e sir e t o bring I n a noth er I nquiry from
,

th e st arting poin t as o n e mig h t sa y ,

Sp eak t o u s t h er e .

fore my fri end b eginning from th e following poin t

, ,

T h a t s aying o f th e l eac h er I s a far fa m ed o n e which

W
-
,

s ays ,
E x c ep t ye ea t my fl e sh an d drink my blood y e ,
”
h av e no li fe in yours elv es Trul y this s aying is n o t
.

m e rely b ea st lIk e an d a bsurd but i s mor e a bsurd t h a n

,

a n y a bsurdity an d ,
mor e b ea s t lik e t h an an y fashion
o f a b ea s t t h at a m an should t a st e hum an fl e sh
,
an d ,

drink th e blood of m e m b ers o f th e s a m e trib e an d rac e ,

a n d th a t by doing t h is h e should h a v e e t ern a l li fe For .

,

t ell me if yo u do t his wh at exc ess o f s avag ery d o you

, ,

introduc e in t o li fe ? R umour do e s n o t r e cord I do not —

s ay this a c t ion bu t e v e n th e m ention o f this s t rang e an d

, ,

n o v el d eed o f impi e ty T h e ph an t o m s o f th e Furi e s

.

n e ve r r ev eal e d this to t hos e who liv ed in s t range ways ,

n o r would th e P o tid aea n s h a v e a cc ep t e d i t unl ess th ey

h ad b e en r educ e d by a s av ag e hung er Onc e th e .

b anqu e t o f T h y estes b ec a m e suc h o wing t o a sis t e r s ,

’

gri ef an d th e Thrac i an T er eus t o o k his fill of such

,

fo od unwillingly H arp agus w as d ec eiv e d by Astyages

.

wh e n h e fea st e d on th e fl e sh o f his d ea re st a n d i t was ,

a g ains t t h e ir d e sir e th a t all t h e s e und erw en t such a

o lluti o n But no o n e living in a s t a t e o f p eac e p re

p .

p are d su c h a t abl e in his li fe ; n o o n e l earnt from a

t eac h er an y kn o wl edg e s o foul I f y o u look up Scy t hi a in
.

th e r e c o rds an d go through th e M acrobi a n E t hi o pi ans

1
, ,

an d if you c ar ee r through th e o c ea n girdl e r o und a bou t ,

y o u will find m e n who eat liv e an d , d evour roo t s ; you

,

will h ear o f m en who eat r ep t il es an d fee d on mic e but ,

th e y r efrain altog e th er from h um an fl e sh .

Wh at t h e n d o e s t his s aying m e an ? [ E v e n if th er e
is a mystic al m ea ning hidd e n in it y e t th at do e s n o t ,

p a rdon t h e o ut wa rd signific a nc e whi c h pl ac e s m e n

,
low e r
t h a n th e b easts M en h av e m ad e up strang e t al e s but
.
,

nothing s o p ernicious as t his wi t h which t o gull th e ,

si m pl e ]
1
Se e n o t e o n p 1 2 5 .
80 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

W h er efo r e it s eem s t o m e th a t n ei th er M ark nor L uk e

n o r e v e n M a t t h e w r e c ord e d this b e c a us e th e y r eg a rd ed th e
,

s aying as not a com ely o n e but str ange a n d dis c ord ant , ,

a n d far r e m o v e d f rom c ivilis e d li fe E v en you y o urs elf .

c o uld s c ar c ely be pl eas ed a t r ea ding it an d far less an y ,

m an who h as h ad th e a dv an t ag e o f a lib eral e duc a tion .

C H AP T E R XX I I I Answ er to th e o bj ection b a s e d o n
.

th e s aying E x c ept y e eat th e fl e sh o f th e Son o f

“

man an d drink his blood y e h a v e no li fe in y o ur ,

s elves (Jo h n Vi ”
.

1
Tlie C/i r is tia n .

Wh en th e trin e o f godlin ess h ad t hus b een b att er e d

d oc ,

a n d th e fo und a ti o n o f th e Christi a n bulw a rks w a s a l m ost

s h ak en w e sought fo r th e suppor t o f a bund an t argu

,

m en t s Th e n w e s et up a fo rtifi e d t o w er so to sp eak
.
, ,

a ga inst th e e n e m y an d t rus t ing in this w e r e m ain e d un

, ,

w o und ed alth o ugh we h ad to fac e m any wordy a rrows

, ,

an d w e bor e m a ny an e m pti e d quiv e r o f cunning s o phistry .

And ind eed wh en h e who poss e ss e d h is full ar m our at

l en gth b egan to grow w eary fr o m dir ec ting hi s bo w agains t
us with its sh ar pe n ed d arts an d th eir rushing nois e w e ,

qui e tly dire ct ed our array against h im an d sh arp en e d o ur

w eap o ns W e m ad e our first l e tting go s o to S p eak by
.
-
, ,

sp eaking t o h im an d thos e wi t h him abou t th e fl esh o f

Christ sh owing t h a t i t w as n o t s t r ang e o r h orribl e wh e n
,

th e S aviour s aid E x c e pt y e eat my fl esh an d drink my

bl o o d y e h av e no li fe
, .
”

Consid er I pray y o u an d let us sp eak o f th e n ew born

, ,
-

child an d th e b ab e t h a t is brought fo rt h o n l eaving its

,

d a rk an d humid a b o d e E x c ept it eats th e fl e sh a n d

.

drinks th e blood o f i t s moth e r it h as no li fe n o r t ak es , ,

I ts plac e am o ng men bu t d ep ar t s in t o th e darkn ess o f

,

d ea t h B ut if i t r ec eiv e s a sh a re o f th o s e n a tura l springs

.

a n d h as a bund ant e nj oym e n t o f t h a t kindr e d fl e sh it is ,

brough t subs equ ently to full growth an d b ec o m es worthy

1
T h e fo ll o wing p a r agr ph in t r o du c es th e a nsw ers to a s equ en c e
a
o f s ev e n u e s t i o ns I t sh o uld be n o t i c e d th a t th e in t r o du c t i o n
q
sh ad s ff I n t o th e ac t u al answ e r ; c f iv 1 9
.

e o . . .
82 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MA GN E S

as i t w ere from t wo br eas t s I t is ind e e d s h e who.

n o urish es h er r ec en t o ffspring wi t h h er own fl esh a n d

blood m ak es t h e m comr ad es an d r e nd ers t h e m dis c ipl e s
,

o f th e h ea v e nly kingdom an d t h e n e nrols th e m i n th e

,

bringing th e m I nto
.

a ss e mbly of th e Ang els on high ,

th eir pur e c oun c il c h amb er an d filling t h e m wi t h I m , ,

mortali t y an d all bl e ss edn e ss m ak es th em lik e un t o th e ,

Fath er giving to t h e m e t ern al li fe

,
.

No w th e fl e sh a n d blo o d o f Chris t o r o f Wisdom ,

( fo r Chris t a n d Wisdom a re th e s a m e ) are th e w o rds o f ,

th e O ld an d N e w T e st am e nts spok e n wi t h all egoric al

m eaning which m en m us t d evour with c ar e a n d dig es t
,

by c alling t h e m t o mind with th e und ers t a nding an d ,

win from th e m n o t t empor al bu t et ern al li fe Thu s did .

J er e mi ah eat wh en h e rec eiv ed th e words from th e h and

o f Wisd o m a n d by ea t ing h e h ad li fe ; t hus did E z eki e l
,

feel sw eetn e ss wh en h e ate th e roll o f th e words (E z ek .

iii
. a n d th e bi t t e rn e ss o f this pr e s e n t li fe w a s c a s t

a w ay. Thus did th e s ain t s o n e by o n e onc e long ago , ,

an d ag a in an d a g ain by ea ting th e fl e sh a n d drinking

,

th e bl o od o f Wisd o m t h a t is by r ec e iving in t h e ms e lv e s
, ,

th e knowl edg e an d r ev el a ti o n o f h er liv e fo r ay e with ,

a li fe t h a t will n ev e r c ea s e I t was n o t only to th e

.

dis c ipl es th at He gav e H is o w n fl esh t o eat an d lik e

wis e His o wn blood to drink (fo r H e would not h av e
don e righ t in t hus o fferi n g th e li fe e t ern al to s o m e at a
c ert ain s ea son bu t n o t supplying i t t o oth ers ; bu t i t w a s
, )
t o all men alik e in wh o m was holin ess an d th e spirit o f
proph ecy th at H e g av e all egoric ally t his supply o f food
, .

But at th e en d o f th e ti m es H e g av e to th e Apos t l e s
bread an d a c up a n d s aid This is my body an d my
, ,
“

blo o d . And in ord e r th at I m ay unfo ld th e t al e mor e

”

c l ea rly a n d m ak e pl ain th e qu e sti o n o f th e p ass ag e I

, ,

will r ev eal to y o u th e physiol o gi c al sid e o f eat ing (if

ind eed you are r eady t o pu t a sid e your p r ec o n c eiv e d
vi e ws ) fo r y o u m ay appreh end th e m yst e ry b y th a t
,

m eans How th e n do we st at e th e c as e ? I t is fr o m th e
.

ea rth t h at w e m en h av e all com e in t o b eing in o ur b o di e s

,

a n d i t is by ea ting in a c ert ain s e ns e n o t th e e arth bu t

, ,

its fl e sh an d drink ing i t s blood th at we are prev en te d

, ,
 B OOK III XX III . 83

from p erishing For th e dry an d w e t produc t s o f th e

.

e a rt h are i t s fl e sh a n d bl o od W e liv e by eat ing a n d .

drinking o f t h es e to o ur full s atis faction bu t d o ing no ,

h arm t o th e ear t h wh en w e use up its fl esh an d blood .

Fo r as w e gl adly g ath e r th e corn a n d th e win e fro m it w e ,

e nj o y ours e lv e s by living o n i t And now fo r th e r est .

, ,

l end m e your ear with r eg ard t o th e disp ens ation o f th e

myst ery an d turn your und ers t anding to th e h earing o f
,

i t How sh all we ex pr e ss it th e n ? I n th e b eginning

.

th e O nly B eg o t t e n Son c r eat e d th e ea rth an d fr o m th e ,

ear t h H e t ook m an an d wrough t him an d fro m man ,

H e t ook His b o dy an d b ec a m e incarn at e I f th er efor e .

th e body signifi e s th e earth wh e n simply s t at ed 1

a n d th e ,

e ar t h is Christ s c r ea ti o n t hrough His O p erat iv e word as

’
,

b eing t ruly th e re sul t o f His o w n m aking an d from t his ,

earth w e r e giv e n in l at er tim e b o th c o rn a n d 2

win e an d
a lso th e body o f m an a n d m o r e ov e r it w as this b o dy
,

th a t Christ t ook up o n H im i t wa s n at ura l th at wh e n H e ,

t ook th e bread an d th e cup He s aid This is my body , ,

“

”
an d my blo o d I t is n o m er e symb o l o f body nor
.

symbol of blood a s som e h ave pr o t est ed in th e h ardn ess

,

o f t h eir mind but in v ery t ruth th e body an d blood o f

,

Christ sin c e th e body is from th e earth an d th e br ead

, ,

an d win e are from th e e arth lik e wis e H o w is i t t h en .

th a t n o o n e els e d ar e d to say M y fl esh is fo od an d my ,

“

bl o od is drink (John V i
”
I t is b ec aus e n o o n e
‘

e ls e h as b e e n m ad e m a ni fe st as th e m a k e r an d cr ea t o r o f

th e ear t h n o r is i t th e individu al cr eation an d h andiwork

,

o f an
y o n e e ls e bu t i t is th e p e,
c uli a r work o f t h e S o n o f
G od alon e I t is fo r t his r ea son th at H e lik ewis e s aid
.
,
“
this is Min e fo r th e cr ea t ion o f th e earth b elongs to
.
,

M e an d non e oth e r a Fo r all m en h a v e com e in t o b eing

.

by r ec eiving t h eir body from M e a ft er th e e arth bu t I , ,

b e fore th e earth wa s wrough t it r ec eiving i t from n o

, ,

on e . And I b ec am e in c arn at e by t aking a body from i t ,

or from wh at was M y cr eation ; fo r c ert ainly it is fro m
1
A61 4» r
fis n in
apxa td m m l ngu g
h c a n m ea . T is
th e a a e o f
“

sim pli i tyci is di ul

, fo r t
”
r rn l ngu g
ffi c t to s ee th e efe e c e to “
th e a a e of

an t iqui ty i by is n i n w rd
”
. Is t “
r ll l is
H a c e t o , a s p a a e to H
” “

r tiv w rd in
c ea e l us
o ll ws viz
th e c a e th at fo o , A67 4: Sm uto vp yfa s ? .
'

2
Th i s w rds
e rn
M S o m t th e o fo r co an d
"
.
84 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR I US MA GN E S

M ys el f t h at I o ffer y o u M y boun t y ; for i t is from th e

ea r t h t h at th e brea d is ord ain e d a s a fo od fo r you an d ,

th e earth is o f M y m anu fac tur e I t is from th e e arth .

lik ewis e th at th e body com e s an d so i t is M y mingling ,

.

Th erefore I giv e th e br ead an d th e cup h aving s eal e d i t ,

a s a r e sul t o f th e union wh er e in I th e Holy O n e w as

link ed with t h at which is ear t hly d e cl aring th a t t his ,

is my fl e sh an d blo o d .

I f i t w e r e Abr ah am o r an y o t h e r righ t eous man who , ,

M y fl esh is m ea t a n d my bl o od is d r ink i t
”
h ad s aid ,
“
,

would h av e b ee n a grea t an d i m pud ent lie fo r h e would ,

h ave b ee n o ffering wh a t w as a noth er s a s if i t w er e his ’

o wn , an d h e would h av e b e e n punish e d gr eatly fo r

r ec kl essly giving th e br ead a n d th e cup to an y an d
Fo r i t
”
s aying T h is i s my body a n d this is m y bl o od
,
“
,
.

is n o t his but b el o ngs t o th e On e who suppli e d it

,
.

N ei t h er would th e things e at e n i m part li fe t o th e m w h o

a te a s n o t h a ving th e living Word in c o mbin a tion w i t h
’

th em But th e e art h ly body which is n a m e d th e body

.

o f G o d led t h os e who a te in t o li fe e t ern al a n d Chris t ,

gav e ind e ed His o wn b o dy an d blo o d to thos e who

b eli ev e by ins erting th e li fe giving m edi c in e o f His
,
-

Godh ead Th er e fore wh e n H e spok e o f th e fl e sh as

.

br ead a n d th e blo o d a s win e H e t a ugh t us pl ainly th a t ,

th e body is fro m th e eart h a n d th e blood lik ewis e an d ,

th a t b o t h poss ess th e s a m e e ss enc e .

But th e c o m m on brea d w h ich is t ill e d o n th e e ar t h ,

e v e n though it be th e fl e s h o f th e ea rth h as no promis e

,

t h at it c o n t ains e t ern al li fe but it only gr an t s t h o s e who ,

ea t it a t e m or a ry s a tis fac ti o n d s on va nish s

p an o e as , ,

b eing withou t sh ar e o f divin e s pirit B ut th e br ea d th a t .

I s till e d in th e bl e ss e d l a nd o f C h ris t b eing join e d with

,

th e pow e r o f th e Holy Spirit at o n e t a st e giv e s a m an ,

I m mortality Fo r th e mystic bread t h a t h ath ins e parably

.

a c quir e d th e S avi o ur s N a m e 1 b e s t ow e d up o n His body

’
,

an d His blo o d j oins him wh o eats it t o th e body o f

,

Chris t an d m ak es him a m e mb er o f th e S aviour

, .

j m w h ich o n e w o uld lik e to t ra nsl a t e inv o c ati o n bu t

1 ’
”
kw
a v,

r s I n th r vi us r gr w h i h is n m d th b dy
,
th e p h
.

ph ,
a e e p e o pa a a c a e e o
of Go d
”
(6 6 0 6 G ag a sugg s t s th t r nsl t i n giv n in
e e a a o e
th e t ext . 0
 B OOK III XX III XVI
.
,
85

For j ust as th e l ett er d elt a in th e al ph ab e t t ak e s th e

fo r c e o f th e t e ac h e r an d c o nv eys it to hi m w h o is t a ught ,

an d by its m eans l e a ds him up t o th e t ea c h e r by putting

him in t ou c h with him e v e n s o th e body t h at is to s ay , , ,

th e br ead a n d th e blo o d whi c h is th e s a m e a s th e win e

, , ,

dra wing th e im m ort ality of th e imm acul a t e Godh ead ,

giv e s th er e o f t o h im th at sh a re s it an d by i t s m eans ,

l eads him up t o th e Crea tor s pur e a bod e its el f ’

.

We c on c lud e th en t h at th e S aviour s fl e sh i s n o t ’

wa s t ed n eith er is His bl o od us ed up by b eing drunk

, ,

but whil e h e th a t eats it arriv e s at an incr eas e o f h eav enly

pow e rs t h a t whic h is ea t e n is n o t e x h aust ed sinc e i t is
, ,

a kin t o th e n atur e which is in exh a ustibl e an d c anno t ,

be divid e d fr o m it .

Acc ept th en if y o u pl eas e this mighty ex posi tion o f a

, ,

mighty qu e stion .

C H A P TE R X VI O bj ec t ion b as e d o n
. h
t e s aying : If “

th ey sh all drink a n y d ea dly thing , it sh all n o t hur t

th em (M ark x vi”
.

Again c onsid er in d et ail t h a t oth er p ass age wh er e H e

, ,

s ays ,
“
Su c h signs sh all foll o w th e m th a t b e li e v e : th ey
sh all lay h ands upon sick folk an d th e y sh all recov e r , ,

an d if th ey drink a n y d ea dly drug it sh all in no wis e

1
,

hurt th e m ”
So th e right thing w o uld be fo r th o s e
.

s el e c t e d fo r th e pri e sth o o d an d p arti c ul arly th o s e w h o ,

lay c l a i m to th e epis c op a t e o r p r e sid e n c y to m ak e us e ,

o f this form o f t e st Th e d ea dly drug sh o uld be s et

.

b efo re th e m in o rd e r t h a t th e ma n w h o r e c eiv e d n o-

h arm fro m th e drinking o f i t might be give n pre c ed e n c e

o f th e r e st And if t h e y a re n o t bol d e nough to ac c ept
.

this s o rt o f t e st th ey ought to c o n fess th at th ey d o n o t

,

b eli ev e in th e things J e sus s aid Fo r if it is a p e culi a rity .

o f th e fa it h to ov e r c o m e th e e vil o f a pois o n a n d to
r e m ov e th e p ain o f a sick man th e b eli ev er w h o do e s ,

n o t do th e s e things e ith e r h as no t b ec om e a g e nuin e

1
He ins rt s th w rd od pa
e e int th t xt w h i h M
o ax o v o e e c a c a rius
s nt Th wh l qu t t i n is l s
,

ac ce p t W h t
It mm ou co e e o e o a o a oo
l aus s I n t h i r wr n g rd r
.
e o n e,
an d th e c e are e o o e .
86 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACARI US MAGN E S

b eli ev e r o r els e t hough his b eli ef is g enuin e

, , , th e t hing
t h at h e b eli eves in is no t po ten t bu t feebl e .

C H AP TE R X X IV An sw e r t o th e obj ec t ion b as ed on
.

th e s aying : If t h ey sh all drink an y d eadly t hing i t

“
,

sh all no t hur t t h e m (M ark x vi

”
.

W e mus t no t t a k e th e words a bou t th e

[
“
sickn ess

an d th e d eadly drug in t oo lit eral a s ens e O th erwis e

“ ”
.

w e sh all find t h e m c o n t radic t ed by t wo fac t s First .

,

t hos e who are unb eli ev ers may lik ewis e r ec ov er from
d eadly drugs so t h at th e r ecov ery n eed no t consis t in
,

wh e th er m en are b eli ev ers or no t but in th e pow e r ,

o f th e drug S econdly m any unb eli ev ers run aw ay at

.
,

th e firs t sign o f sickn e ss bu t w e mus t n o t t h e r efo r e ,

a rgu e t h a t t hos e w h o st ay to t end th e sick a re b e li e v ers

in c o ns equ enc e Such lit era l an d m a nw ard t ests will

.

n o t d o o r w e sh all h a v e p e opl e bo a s t ing o f t h eir fai t h

,

simply b ec aus e t h ey h av e som e skill in nursing .

So th e d eadly drug mus t be t ak e n in a l ess li t eral

“ ”

s ens e an d this d ea th i s lik e th a t wh er ein S P aul

,
“
.

s ays , We are buri e d with Him in b ap t ism

“
H e re .

th e re is a d eadly drug which a c t u ally s av e s m en

“ ”

fro m th e t yranny o f s in Fo r t o drink t h is in fa ith .

m ea ns th e d eath o f th e s ava g e n at ure within wi t h o u t ,

an y h a rm b eing r ec eiv ed SO t h a t whic h h arm s un .

b eli ev ers d o e s no t h ar m th e fa ith ful W e m a y illustr at e .

this by a st ep p ing st o n e whi c h m ay be eith e r a h elp -

,

or a stu m bling bl o ck o r by th e bl essing o n th e world

-

whi c h c am e from th e fall o f th e J ews (R om a ns

o r by th e Cr o ss whi c h c a us e s both ligh t an d d arkn e ss
, .

Laying h ands o n th e sick mus t h av e a simil ar

spiritu al e xpl an a tion T h eir h ands are t h eir prac t ica l .
“

”
e n e rgi e s an d th e sick are ch ang e s in th e s easons
“
, ,

whi c h are o ft en si c k t hrough su c h t hings as s t orms or ,

wa n t o f rain ] .

C r t inly P o lyc arp is an exampl e o f this fo r whil e

e a 1
,
1
M a ca rius a s b el o nging to th e E a s t h i ms el f o nly giv e s d eta ils
o f P o ly c r
p I n th e l s t o f fa th e rs h e m e n t i o ns a s th e o th e rs w re
, ,
a i e
o f th e W e s t ern C h ur c h Th e fac t s h er e r e co rd ed are to be fo und
,

In
.

th e Vi ta Fo b/ ca rpi .
 B OOK III XX IV . 87

he ex er c is ed th e o ffic e of bishop at S myrn a th e s eason ,

of s tanding c 1 0 ps was gr eat ly si c k wh e n th e h eav e n '

,

w as n o t c sm all est cloud an d pour e d

onc eal e d by th e ,

d o wn fro m th e sk y a burning h ea t s c o rching t o a gr ea t ,

d egre e th e va st t rac t s o f l and t h at lay b en ea th it ; an d

i t dri ed up th e moistur e o f th e foli ag e an d th e troubl e ,

ca us e d n o lit t l e di fficulty to m en T h en th a t gr eat m an .

o f God c a m e an d wh e n h e saw th e inh abit ants thus

,

a ffli c t e d h e in a s e ns e l aid his h a nds by m eans o f

,

pray er upon th e burn t up s eas o n a n d sudd enly m a d e -

,

a ll things to be w e ll And l at er wh en th e l a nd w as .
,

dro wn e d wi t h unlimi t ed rain a n d th e dw ell ers i n i t ,

w e re in a piti abl e st at e of distr ess t his s am e P olyc arp ,

str etch e d his h ands to th e a ir a n d dis p ell e d th e c al a mity ,

by h ealing th a t which was h at eful to th em And ind e ed .

,

b efo r e h e b ec a m e bishop wh e n h e was m an aging a ,

1
widow s h ous e wh er eso ev er h e l aid o n his h ands in
’
,

faith all t hings w er e w ell And why sh o uld I st ay to

,
.

sp eak o f th e bl e ssings con ferr e d o n m en by Ir en ae us o f

L ugd un um o r Fabi a n o f R om e o r Cypri a n o f C ar t h ag e ?
, ,

P assing th em by I wil l say s o m et hing abou t m en o f ,

t o d ay How m any by str etching forth t h eir h a nds in

.
,

pray e r t o th e h eav enly R ul e r fo r th e invisibl e dis eas e s ,

o f su ff e ring which pr e ss gri ev o usly upon th e souls o f

m en h av e h eal e d th e affl ic t e d invisibly in w ays w e

,

know n o t ? How m any by th e l aying o n o f t h eir h ands

h av e c aus e d t o be w ell thos e c at e c hum ens who w er e in
th e ir form er fev er o f t ransgr e ssi o n o r dis eas e r aising ,

th e m to th e n ew bl essing o f h eal t h t hrough th e divin e

a n d m ys t ic a l l eav en ?
1
For th e r esponsibility t h a t is l a id
upon th e fai t hful is n o t s o mu c h z eal in driving awa y
th e su fferings o f th e body (fo r h e knows 3
th at t h es e
things train a man rat h er t h an ov er t hrow th e gov ern ,

1 Th r is littl d ubt
e e is th righ t r d i g f i t
e rds
o th a t th is e ea n , or ac c o

with w h t is r l t d in th Vit F b p i Th MS r ding is

a e a e e a o /c a r e . ea
bu t x ip b f r wh i h a e m us t b ins r t d if i t is t
.

t xhp
’

no
'
as e as, e o e c r e e e o

b t r nsl t d i su pp r ting h i li f by m ns f h i h nds ”

e a a e , e . o s e ea o s a .

B ptism
.

1
i e a

f th singul r sugg s t s th t th s ubj t is

. . .

1
Th e us e o e G d a e a e ec
“
o
r th r t h n th f i th ful
a e a
“
e a .
”
88 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

m en t of his soul ) a s in driving a way by couns e l an d , ,

a ction profi t abl e t o th e soul t hos e t hings whic h are ,

w o n t to h arm th e und ers t anding by e nsl aving th e

j udgm en t o f th e r eason .

W h er efo r e as at l eas t i t s ee ms t o m e th e a nsw e r on

, ,

t his p o in t is such as t o p ersu ad e t hos e who h ear i t .

C H AP T ER X VI I O bj ec t ion b as e d o n . th e s aying abou t

fai t h r e moving moun t ains (M att . x vii .

Look similar s aying which is n at urally sugg es t ed by

at a ,

it
, I f y e h av e fai t h as a grain o f mus t ard s e ed v e rily
“
,

I say unto you y e sh all say to this moun ta in B e thou

, ,

r em o ved an d be thou c a s t in t o th e sea an d i t sh all no t ,

1 ”
be impossibl e for y o u .

I t is obvious th er efo r e th a t an y o n e who is un abl e to

r emov e a moun tain in a ccord an c e with t his bidding is ,

no t w o rthy t o be r eckon ed o n e o f th e fa mily o f th e

fa ith ful So you are pl ainly r e fut e d fo r no t o nly are th e
.
,

r es t o f Christi ans n o t r eckon e d a mong th e fai t h ful but ,

no t ev e n are an y of your bishops or pri es t s wor t hy of

”

this s aying .

C H AP T ER X X V Answ er to th e o bj ec t ion b a s e d o n th e
.

s aying abou t faith r e moving moun t ains (M a t t .

x vii .

[ I t is th e cus t o m o f t each ers only t o e nj oin o n t h e ir

pupils wh a t th ey do t h e ms elv e s B ut Chris t n ev er .

r e mov e d an y m oun t ain in P al e s t in e nor would th ere be ,

an y p o in t in r e m o ving th e hills H e h ad found e d fo r e v e r .

E ve n if th e b eli ev er h ad th e p o w e r t o d o so h e would be ,

pr ev ent ed by th e words o f Scriptur e (Ps x cii He . .

“

m ad e fast th e world whi c h sh all no t be sh ak en So , .

th ere mus t be som e oth er m eaning in th e words .

1
Th is is n a o th e r c a s e o f
t ext ap pa r e n t ly qu o t e d fr o m mem o ry
a

wh ic h M ac rius in h is a nsw e r c c ept s a s i t stands th o ugh h e s t ill

,

a a
fur t h e r a l t ers i t s l as t w o rds Th e t ru th is t h a t t w o p a ss ag e s a re
,

c o mbin e d l BM I Gn i is fro m M att

.

a' ’
ApG r. r rI Od k o o
ita '
I t
-
s s a av

wh ic h is subs t it ut ed fo r d sno ew efie x i l a a

.

’ ’ ‘
XXI 2 1 .
, t ev e e , it a er

fi w m o f M att x i x 2 0
’
r e t . . .
90 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

men by His word alon e, H e ought t o h av e shown for t h

with t h at H e wa s c a p abl e o f d eliv ering o t h ers from
d ang er by hurling Hi m s el f down from th e h eight an d ,

no t r e c eiving a n y bodily h arm t h ere by And th e m o r e .

so b e c aus e th er e is a pa ss ag e of S c riptur e som ewh er e

,

which s ays with r egard t o Him In t h e ir h ands th e y

,
“

sh all b ear th e e up l e st thou d ash thy fo o t ag ainst a ston e

,
.

So th e r eally fair thing to do was to d emons t ra t e to

,

t hos e who w er e pres ent in th e t em pl e t h at H e w as God s ’

Son a n d w as abl e to d eliv er from d ang er bo t h Hims el f

,

an d t hos e w h o w e r e His .

C H AP TE R XX VI Answer t o th e obj ec t ion b as ed

. on

th e s aying : C as t thys elf down (M at t iv 6 ”

. .

W
[ y h did n o t Chris t c as t Hi ms el f down ? B e c a us e i t
was th e d evil who t old Him t o an d t hus to m ak e p eac e
,

wi t h th e advers ary at th e outs et by taking his a dvi c e ,

is to give up th e struggl e Th e a dvan tag e of c as t ing

.

Hims el f down was m o r e th a n count e rb al a nc ed by t his .

E v en to fulfil th e words o f pr o ph ecy if i t w er e at th e ,

imm edi at e prompting o f th e d e vil would be to ac t in ,

conc ert an d t h er efore in fri e ndlin ess with him .

Th e qu e stion wh eth er H e should fulfil proph e cy an d

o b e y th e d e vil o r n o t is c e r t ainly a dil e m m a
, B ut ev e n .

if i t w er e good in its el f t o do s o wh a t fo ll o ws m ak e s it
,

pl ain th at it w o uld h av e led to evil Fo r th e d evil wa s .

l ea ding up t o his final r equ e st Fall down an d w o rs h ip

,

me T h e o th er two r equ e s t s w e r e app a r e n t ly h a r m l e ss

”
.
,

bu t h ad Chris t yi eld ed twi c e to his p e rsu asion i t would

, ,

h av e in c lin e d Him t o yi eld in th e third c as e a lso H e .

s ee s th e trick a n d p arri e s B elial s d ar t s

,
’
.

C e r t ainly th e proph e cy r e fe rr e d to th e S aviour bu t i t ,

was a w eap on which th e d evil h ad pu t in his o w n q u I ver ,

an d th er e fore a pi ece o f armour which Chris t r efus e d

'

to us e ] .
 B OOK I II XVIII XXVI .
, , XI X 9 1

C H AP T E R XIX .
1
O bj ec t ion b as ed on Christ s s aying ’

to P e te r : G et t h ee b ehind me S at a n (M a tt xvi
”
, . .

I t is only n at ural t h at th ere is much t h at is uns eemly in

all t his long wind e d t a lk thus p o ur e d ou t
-
T h e words .
,

o n e migh t say provok e a b a ttl e o f inconsist e ncy ag ains t

,

ea ch o t h e r How would som e man in th e s t r eet be

1
.

in c lin e d to ex pl ain t h at Gosp el s aying which J esus a d ,

dress e s t o P et e r wh e n H e s ays G e t t h ee b ehind m e ,

“
,

S atan t hou art an o ffe n c e unto m e fo r t hou mind es t n o t

, ,

th e t hings th at be o f God bu t th e things t h a t be o f m en

”
,

( M a tt x vi. 2 an d. t h e n in a no t h e r pl a c e Thou a rt ,
“

P et er an d upon this r o ck I will build m y Church an d I

, ,

will giv e t o t h ee th e k eys o f th e kingdom of h eav e n ? ”

For if H e s o cond em n ed P et e r as to c all hi m S at an an d ,

thought o f him as c as t b ehind Him an d an o ffenc e , ,

an d o n e wh o h ad r e c e iv e d no thought o f wh at w a s
divin e in his mind an d if H e s o r ej ect ed him a s h aving
‘

committ e d mor tal sin t h at H e was n o t pr ep ar e d t o h av e ,

him in His sigh t an y m ore bu t thrust him b ehind Him ,

in t o th e t hrong o f th e outc a s t a n d v anish e d ; how is

i t righ t t o find t his s ent e n c e o f ex c lusion aga inst th e
l ea d er an d chi ef o f th e discipl e s ? A t an y ra t e if an y ,

o n e who is in h is sob e r s e ns e s rumin at e s o v e r this an d ,

t h en h ears Chris t say (as though H e h ad forgo tt e n th e

w o rds H e h ad utt e re d against P et er ) Thou art P et e r
3
, ,
”
a n d upon this ro c k I will build my Church an d To “
,

th e e I will giv e th e k eys o f th e kingdom of h eav en ,

will h e n o t l augh aloud till h e n early bursts his mou t h ?

Will h e no t op e n it wid e a s h e m igh t from his s eat 1 n 4

th e th eat r e ? Will h e no t sp eak with a sn ee r a n d hiss

loudly ? Will h e n o t cry aloud t o t hos e wh o are n ear
1
A s e ri e s o f fo ur a tt a c k s o n S P e t e r b egins h e r e
R eading T i y ap I n p l ac e o f th e M S I t may be n o t ed
. .

1
i y p . e ‘
a .

t h at th e n ext s en t en c e b egins wit h i y ap an d th er e may h ave be en e

s m n fusi n
,

o e co o
m tt r f f t th bl ssing u p n P t r
.

A1
s a a e m s f w v r s
o ac e e o e e co e a e e se
b f r th r buk
,

e o e e e e .

G a An is p r rly l t f r m w h r th l d r O h ru s
'
u th -
foth e e c
p e
p e a o e e e ea e o

s t d bu t h r i t vid n t ly s p t t r s t
oo , e e is e e a ec a o
’
5 ea .
92 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

him ? E ith er wh e n He c all ed P et er S ata n He w as drunk

a n d ov e rcom e with win e an d H e spok e a s t hough in a ,

fi t o r e ls e wh e n H e ga v e this s a m e discipl e th e k eys of

,

th e kingd o m o f h ea v e n H e w as p ainting dr ea ms in th e , ,

im agin ation o f His sl ee p Fo r pray how was P e t er a bl e .

t o suppor t th e found ation of th e Church s eeing t h at ,

t hous ands o f tim es h e w as r eadily s h ak en from his j udg

m en t ? Wh at sor t o f firm r e asoning c an be d e t ec t e d in
h im o r wh er e did h e show an y unsh ak e n m e n ta l pow e r
, ,

s e eing t h at though h e h eard wh at J e sus h ad s aid to

,

h im h e was t e rribly frigh t e n e d b e c aus e o f a sorry m aid

,

s ervan t an d three tim e s fore sw o re hi m s el f alth o ugh n o

, ,

great n ec essity w as l aid upon him ? We c o nclud e t h en

th a t if H e w as righ t in t aking him up an d c alling him
,

S at an a s h aving fa il e d o f th e v ery e ss e n c e O f godlin e ss

, ,

H e w as inc o nsis t e nt a s though n o t knowing wh a t H e ,

h ad don e in giving him th e a u t hority o f l ea d e rship

, .

C H AP TE R XX Obj e ction b as e d o n Chris t s words t o ,

1 ’

S P e t e r about forgiving s ev e n t y tim e s s ev en (M att

.
.

Xvii I .

I t is als o pl ain t h a t P e t e ris cond em n ed o f m any falls ,

fr o m th e st a t e m ent in th a t p assage wh er e J esus s aid to

h i m, “
I s ay no t unto t h ee until s ev en ti me s bu t until ,

s ev en t y tim e s s ev en sh al t thou fo rgiv e th e sin o f him

”
th a t do es wr o ng But though h e r e c eiv ed t h is com .

m and m en t an d injun c t ion h e c ut O ff th e ear o f th e ,

’
h igh pri e st s s ervant who h ad don e no wrong an d did
-

h I m h arm a lthough h e h ad no t sinn e d a t all: Fo r how

did h e s in if h e w e nt at th e comm and o f his m as t e r t o
,

th e a tt ack t
.

c h wa s th e n m ad e o n Christ ?

1
r ry t h i us t m ls w h r M i d s t d l
Co n t a o s c o e e e e, ac ar us oe no ea
s p r t ly with t h is bj t i n bu t nsw rs i t l ng wi th th p r d
e a a e O ec o a e a o e ec e
I ng by v ry bri f p r gr ph t th d f h pt r xxvii Th
o n e, a e e a a
,

a a e en o c a e e
f t t h t h i pp n n t g in llud s t th s ying b u t s v nty
.

ac a s O “
o e a a a e o e a a o e e
t m
I s v n in th n xt bj t i n ( h pt r
es e e
”
m y h v m de e o ec o c a e a a e a e
M p s t p n m n t i n f i t un t il h d l t wi t h t h t bj t i n
a c a rI us o o e e o o e ea a o ec o
Bu t f h f rg t i t w h n th t i m m I t is
.

I so , e o o f th f w e e e ca e. one o e e
ins t n s in h i b k f h i p ssing v r
a ce s f hi oo
pp n n t s o s a o e one o s o o e
’

po m ts .
 B OOK III X I X XX XXV II .
, , 93

C H AP T ER XX VI I Answer t o . th e obj ec t ion b as ed o n

C hrist s s aying t o S P e t er : G et t h ee b ehind m e
’ “
.
,

S ata n (M att x vi 2
”
. .

Now w e mus t ex amin e th e obj ec t ions a bou t P et e r For .

truly th e y n eed t esting an d much ex pl an at ion V erily .

th e found ation o f th e Apos t l e s h as b ee n sh a k en by so

gr ea t a cl a mour th e v ery a p ex of th e gosp el s t ory h as
1
b een obscure d by such a c loud o f uns ee mlin ess If .

P et er h as b een c all ed by Christ an o ffen c e an d S at an , ,

an d a c a us e o f stumbling ; if P e t e r is convict e d o f h aving

sinn e d in wa ys th a t c a nnot be fo rgiv en th e whol e b and ,

o f th e Apos t l e s is a tt ac k e d a n d th e ro o ts o f th e fa i t h a re
,

a ll bu t pluck e d up I t is righ t t h e refore to s ee th e tim e

.

a n d th e pl a c e o f this s aying in ord e r th a t w e m ay j udg e ,

th e m att er an d t ak e hold o f wh a t i t m eans .

e bl e ssing o n P e t e r w a s an answ e r t o his words a t

[ Th
C aes area P hilip p i : Thou art th e Chris t th e So n o f th e ,

living God Chris t s ee s th a t h e h as n o t r ec eiv ed this

.
”

t ruth from fl esh an d bl o od n o r ev en from ang els bu t

“
,
”
,

as a dir e c t r ev el at ion from th e Fa t h e r Hims el f ] .

“
W h er e for e h e s ays
”
, r ec e iv e a surn a m e wor t hy o f
,
“

this grac e an d be thou P et e r (R o c k m an ) showing t o

,
2 -
,

all th e world a ro c k whi c h is invincibl e a n d unsh ak ea bl e ,

sin c e th e kn o wl edg e an d th e r ea s o ning whi c h t hou pos

s e s se s t c anno t be mov e d in t h a t th o u h a s t born e wi t n ess
,

t his d ay to th e fac t th at th e bl ess e d E ss enc e c anno t be

sh ak e n .

I t wa s lik ely t h a t th e ev il b eas t of d ec ei t (th e d evil ) ,

h earing th e s e words an d th e witn ess whi c h P e t e r gav e

,

t o th e S avi o ur cunningly work ed with all m ann er o f z eal

,

so as to strip P e t er o f his m e rit a n d to ov e rthrow th e ,

wi t n ess o f Chris t by th e t rick ery o f guil e an d t o al t e r ,

th e disp ens at ion o f th e P a ssion Fo r h e kn ew h e cl early .

,

1
M a c arius ech o es th e w o rd w h i c h h is o ppo n en t h ad us ed at th e
b eginning o f h is o bj ec t i o n .

I n t h us l aying s t r ess o n th e di ffe r e n c e b e t w ee n

’
1
p s an d r er o

M a c a ius su p p o r t s th e V i e w th a t P e t e r is n o t h r e id e n t ifi e d
'
w er p a, r e

wi th th e r c k o f th e Ch ur c h I t a ppears y et m o re p l a inly t th e
o . a

o f t h is c h a p t e r t h a t th e r o c k w a s th e truth o f C h ris t s
“ ” ’
en d
'

divinity o n wh i c h th e Ch ur ch is fo und ed
, .
94 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

kn ew t h at th e P a ssion of Chris t was a r el ea s e from th e

tyr anny o f his wick edn ess an d so h e w as d e sirous o f ,

b eing a hindranc e to th e c ross So h e promp t s P e t er .

t o say : B e it far fro m th ee L ord t his sh all no t be

“
, ,

un t o th ee (M at t x vi . .

Chris t r ec ognis e s th e r eal sp eak er an d a ddr ess e s th e ,

d e vil an d no t P e t er wh en H e s ays : G et th ee b ehind “

m e , S a t an ”
Th e n H e turns to P e t er a n d r ebuk e s hi m
.

fo r ob eying th e promp t ing o f B eli a l ; with th e words ,

Th o u art an o ffe nc e un t o m e e tc P et er s sudd e n fall ,

”
.
’

from th e high est to th e l o w es t d e s erve d such a r e buk e ,

an d at th e s a m e ti m e it t augh t th e dis c ipl e s n o t t o a p p ly

th eir p ett y t alk t o th e et ern al disp ens ation Wh at m ight .

h av e b een th e p ersu asion o f th e oth e rs if t h e y s aw Christ ,

o n ear t h a s P e t e r did an d th e n h ea rd P e t e r p e rsu ading ,

Him to p o stpon e His gl o ri o us r ed e mp t iv e P a ssion an d

st ay a mong th e things o f earth ? His grea t faith h ad to
h ave a g reat r ebuk e an d h is gr ea t fall le d to his great gri e f
,
.

For not e th e h eight o f his fai t h in th e words Thou ,

“

art th e Chris t wh er ein h e was led up t o th e v ery

”
e tc , .
,

court o f h eav en H e n o w kn ew th e King upon His .

thro n e an d h ad it in his powe r to O p en his knowl e dge

,

t o th o s e who cam e to him bu t t o k eep i t cl o s ed from ,

thos e who w e re not fi t fo r th e beatific V ision 1

H en c e .

h e wa s s aid to h av e th e k eys o f h eav e n th e pow e r to ,

op en an d shu t it an d t o l ead m en int o i t o r o ut o f i t

, .

N o t e als o th e d efin iten e ss o f P e t er s words H e us es ’

.

th e a rticl e all t hr o ugh ; i t is no t simply Thou a rt an ,

“

a noint e d o n e a son o f a living G o d , Fo r th er e are .

m any anoin t ed m any s o ns (th e a ng els are c all e d sons

,

of m any who are living an d g o ds m any an d lords “

,

m any Bu t th e us e of th e arti c l e r ev eals th e i m pregn abl e

.

truth an d th e uniqu e n ature o f each Sp eaking by th e

, .

H o ly Spiri t P e t e r t h us r ev eals th e i m pr egn abl e rock an d

, ,

g t s his n am e o f P e t er (R o c k man ) in cons equ enc e B u t

e 1 -
.

Su h i th s n d r s n bl xpl n t i n w h i h M i
1
c s e a e an ea o a e e a a o c ac a r us
g v s f th h ig h ly n t r v rsi l qu s t i n
.

i e o Is co o e a e o

n t rli r p rt f th h pt r T h in t r pr t t i n
.

S -
th
ee o e on e ea e a o e c a e e e e a o
f th w h l p r gr ph by M iu is v lu bl n t ribu t i n t
.

o e o e a a a ac ar s a a a e co o o
th l t r t ur
e f th subj t
i e a e o e ec .
 B OOK III XXVII XX I .
, 95

th e d evil t ri e s t o t hrow him from t his rock on which h e

'

wa s so firmly set by m aking him s ay wh a t was un wor thy ,

o f th e promis e an d e x pr e ss a n uns e e mly symp at hy

, So .

Chris t pi erc ed h im with a s h a rp r ebuk e .

Su c h was th e r ebuk e i mpli ed in His h ealing th e high

pri e s t s s e rvan t whos e e ar P e t er h ad cu t o ff Chris t
’ 1
,
.

did n o t j udg e him by his s t a mm ering t ongu e bu t by th e ,

inward d esir e of his soul ] .

C H AP TE R XX I Obj ec t ion b as e d on S P et er s t r eat

.
2
.
’

m en t O f An ani as an d S apphira (Ac t s V 1 .

This P et er is c onvic t e d o f doing wrong in o t h er c as es

a lso Fo r in th e c as e o f a c e rt ain m an c all ed An a ni a s
.
,

an d h is wi fe S apphir a b ec a us e t h ey did n o t d eposi t th e ,

whol e pric e o f th eir l and but k ep t b ack a li tt l e for t h eir ,

o w n n e c e ss a ry us e P e t e r pu t t h e m to d eat h a l t hough , ,

th ey h ad don e no wrong For how did th ey do wrong .

,

if t h ey did n o t wish to m ak e a pr es e n t o f all t h a t w a s

t h eir o wn Bu t ev en if h e did consid er t h e ir ac t t o be
o n e o f wrongdoing h e ought t o h av e r e m e mb e r e d th e ,

co m m ands o f J e sus who h ad taught him to e ndur e as ,

m any a s fo ur hundre d an d nin e t y sins ag ains t hi m h e

w o uld th en at l eas t h av e p ardon ed o n e if ind ee d wh a t ,

h ad occurr e d could r eally in an y s ens e be c all e d a sin .

And th er e is a noth er thing which h e ought t o h av e b o rn e

i n mind in d ealing with oth e rs n am ely h o w h e hims e lf —
, ,

by sw earing t h at h e did no t kno w J esus h ad no t only ,

1
Th us bri fly d s h nsw r n
e bj t i n f h i pp n n t
oe e a e a o t h er o ec o o s o o e ,
as c o n t in d in h pt r xx
a e c a e

tt k S P t r b gins H rn a k
.

1
I t is t th is p in t th t th
a o a e a ac on e e e a c
nsid rs th t th pp n n t s w r k w h r
. .

( p it p
’
o . c
3 t q )
. . 10 e se . co e a e o o e o as e e
d ivid d in te tw divisi n wh i h M i h qui t bs ur d
o o a o c a c ar us as e o c e
k
, .

H d se t sh w w h y
oe no b k f o
p t s fr m th fi ft n b s f a oo o e xc er o e ee oo o

P r ph y y sh uld h v b n th us divid d bu t h ff rds v lu bl

o r o a e ee e e a o a a e
t h ugh unin t n t i n l su pp r t t th t h ry th t th w rk is th tw
,

o e o a o o e eo a e o e o
b ks f th P /iil l tn f H i l I th is s th is m igh t w ll
oo o e a e es o ero c es n ca e e
nd B k A th b ginning d d
.

m rk th b ginni g f th S
a e e n o e ec o oo s e e an en
l s t H rn k r ns t ru t s th tw p r t s f ll ws th firs t p r t
.

are o , a ac ec o c e o a as o o e a
as c o n t ining xa
3 qu s t i ns d th s nd p rt 9 6
10 1 e o , an e ec o a 1
x (p . 1 05 n .
96 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

t o ld a lie but h ad for esworn hims elf in con t emp t of th e

, ,

j udgm en t an d r esurr ec t ion t o c o m e .

C H AP T ER XX VI I I Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b as e d on .

S P e t er s t reatm en t o f An ani as an d S apphira (Ac t s v

.
’
.

[ I fyou und ers tand th e circums t anc es you will see t h at ,

An ani as did wr o n g an d was punish e d fo r th e g en eral ,

go o d .

T h e preaching o f th e G osp el an d i t s wond ers uplift e d

th e firs t Chris t i ans t o h eav e n an d men c a m e from all ,

dir ections to drink o f th e foun tain o f grac e Th e y gav e .

up individu al poss essions an d j oin ed all tog et h er s o th at ,

w ealth c ease d t o ex is t in t his spiri t u al soci et y Am o ng .

oth ers An ani as an d his wi fe o ffer ed t h eir prop er t y t o th e

,

common s t ock Wh en onc e give n to Chris t it w as no .

,

long er t h eir o wn I t w as t h erefor e wro n g to k ee p som e

.

b ack though m erely in i t s e lf su c h a d eed do e s no t

,

app ear so .

P eter at onc e c ut ou t t his evil in ord er th at th e ,

dis eas e migh t n o t spr ea d t o th e whol e body o f b eli ev e rs .

T h e d ee d wa s n o t a wrong d o n e to P e t er an d t h er efor e ,

it did no t r ec eiv e his forgiv en ess ; bu t i t wa s don e to

1

th e D e ity an d w as an o utr ag e o n th e faith

,
B esid es i f .
,

no no t ic e h ad b ee n t ak e n th ey would h av e t hought t h eir ,

hidd e n d eed esc a p e d Chris t s n otic e a n d so w o ul d h av e ’

,

proc eed ed unr ebuk ed t o wors e sins an d h av e infect e d ,

o th e rs lik e a p e s t il enc e wi t h th e s am e id eas

, To ,
.

pr ev en t this P e t er c h e cks th e dis eas e an d drags up th e

, ,

weeds b efo re th ey c an S prea d ov e r th e fi eld .

Th e abov e is prov e d by P e t e r s qu e stion : W h y did ’ “

y e resolv e t o t emp t th e Holy Spiri t ?

2
Th en t h e y ”

w er e s lain by a blow no t (a s you say) o f a sword bu t

, , ,

1
Th us bri fly in p r n th sis d s h nsw r wh t h i pp
e an d a e e oe e a e a s o o
n n t h d s d b u t th injun t i n f s v n ty t i m s s v n S
e a ai a o e c o o
“
e e e e e
”
ee
n t h ding f h pt r xx T h is nsw r is x ll n t
.

o e th on e ea o c a e a e e ce e as
I t g s bu t s r ly v rs ll th bj t i n
.

far as oe , ca ce co e a e o ec o

qu t t i n ft n s m s t b fr m m m ry
.

1
Th e o a o , th as o e ee o e o e o as e
r d ng is t 3 ffi g {wi inst d f
, ,
ea i r
pw fj fln
7 ; o ev ll ea o a ux
/ et v .
98 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

c er tain c am e from J am es h e ate with th e G en t il es bu t , ,

wh en t h ey c am e h e s eparat ed hims el f fearing t hos e o f ,

th e ci rc um c ision ; a n d m a ny J e ws j oin ed with him in

his hypo c risy 1
(G a l ii ”
I n t his lik e wis e th.e r e .

is abund a n t an d import ant cond e mn ati o n th a t a man ,

w h o h ad b ecom e int erpre t er o f th e divin e m outh should

live in hypocrisy an d b eh av e hims el f with a vi e w to,

pl easing men M or eov er th e s a m e i s tru e o f his t aking

.
,

about a wi fe for t his is wh a t P a ul s ays H av e w e not “

,

p o wer to t ak e ab o u t a sist er a wi fe as als o th e r e s t o f , ,

th e ap o s t l e s an d P e t e r ? (I Cor ix
1 ”
,
And th e n h e . .

a dds (2 C o r x i Fo r such are fals e a postl es d e “

. .
,

c e itful work ers I f th e n P e t e r is r el a t ed to h av e b ee n

”
.

inv o lved in s o m a ny b a s e things is it n o t e nough t o ,

m ak e o n e shudd er to i magin e th at h e h o lds th e k eys o f

h eav en an d l o os e s an d binds a lthough h e is fas t bound
, , ,

so t o sp eak in coun t l e ss inconsis t e nci e s

, .

C H AP T E R XX I X Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b a s ed o n

.

S P et er s e scap e from prison (Acts x ii 5 I I ) an d

.
’
.

o th er inconsis t enci es .

[ A ft e r killing J am es in hi s hos t ili t y to Chris t H erod , ,

w an t e d to wreak public v e ng eanc e o n P e t er I t was .

n o t th a t P e t er fl e d in fea r
; r ath er h e w a s w aiting to
preach Christ in R om e an d t h en w el c o m e th e glori o us
c ross It was n o t fit t h at H erod s m alic e should t hus
.
’

h ind er th e kindling o f t h at Gosp e l t orch which w as to

be ligh t ed a mong th e G entil e s .

As fo r th e d eath o f th e soldi ers P e t er was n o mor e ,

r esponsibl e fo r it th an th e s tag would be if th e sh ep h e rd ,

kill ed his d o gs b ec aus e i t e s c ap e d fro m t h e m H erod .

did not o w e his s avagery t o P e t e r i t was his o wn , .

T h e o bj ec t P e t e r c o n t inu ally h ad in V i e w was t o do

1
Th is w v uri t subj t f tt k d i t will b r m m
as a fa o e ec o a ac an e e e
b r d th t th ry f p rm n n t l v g b t w n P t r d
,
e e a e th eo o a e a e c ea a
P ul h b n buil t u p n it
e e ee e e an
a as ee o .

I t is s t r ng ly un f ir t h us t i m ly th t
1
a e ss g f ll wsa o a o ne
p p a a e o o
aft r th
e th r Th
e o bj t r s r ly v r r s r ts t su h
e e o ec o ca c e e e e o o c
sub t rfug s
.

e e .
 B OOK III XX II XX I X , XXX .
, 99

an d wh a t wa s mos t pr o fi ta bl e I t is this wh ic h must

s ay .

e xpl a in t h a t condu c t o f which P a ul sp ea ks H i s in c o n .

sist ency was not fo r his own sak e bu t fo r th e s ak e of ,

s a ving both J ews an d G e n t il e s alik e Fo r th e only way .

prop erly to influ enc e th e J ews w as by showing r ev e r e nc e

fo r th e M os aic law H ad h e r ej ec t ed it in fa vour o f th e
.

G o sp el th ey would n at urally h av e t urn ed a way from

,

him So h e skil fully avoids th e G en t il es t abl e whil e

.
’

th ere is th e ch anc e o f th e J ews b eing scand alis e d hoping ,

in t im e to p ersu a d e th e l at t er to w alk acc o rdin g to th e

e va ng e lic ins t ea d o f th e M os a ic rul e O n th e o t h er .

h a nd in ord er t o a t t rac t th e G entil e s h e ate with t h e m

, ,

wh e n th e J ews w e re no t t h er e T h e r e sul t was profi tabl e .

to both p ar t i e s 1
.

Wh en P a ul sp eaks o f fals e a pos t l es 1

h e do e s no t “
,
”

r efe r to P e t er bu t to thos e w h o w ere s en t abou t th e

,

world by th e J e ws wi t h e n c y c lica l l et t ers ]

3
.

Th e list o f ch arg e s aga ins t P e t e r is a lo n g o n e bu t ,

wh a t I h av e s aid should suflic e fo r y o u an d thos e who

si t with you Bu t if th ere lurks a nywh er e som e o t h e r
.

p a ss ag e o f th e New T e s ta m en t t h at is in dispu t e ,

a nnoun c e i t wi t hou t d el a y .

C H AP TE R XXX O bj e c t ion ba s ed o n th e inconsis t ency

.

o f S P aul in his circumcising o f Timothy Ac t s xvi

.
, ( .

H e r e m ain e d li tt l e whil e in d eep an d sol em n t hough t

a
‘ ,

an d th en s a id : You s ee m to m e v e ry much lik e in

“

e xp eri enc ed c a p t ains who whil e s t ill a float o n th e , ,

v o y age th a t li e s b efore th e m lo o k o n th ems elv e s a s ,

a flo a t on a noth e r s ea E v e n thus are you s eeking fo r .

o th e r p a ss ag e s to be l a id down by us a l t hough you h av e

,

1
n xi t y t wh i t w sh S P t lf m ll h rg s M i
I n h is a e o e a . e er ro a c a e a c a r us
h r s id t v rs t t h i s f h f ils t nsid r S
,

e e m a y be a o o e a e s ca e, or e a o co e
P ul s p in t f i w
.
’
a o o V e .

H m iss s th
1
e h n f s ring
e
p in t f e h migh t h v
c a ce o co a o or e a e

p in t d t th un f irn ss f th bj t i n
,
o e ou e a e o e o ec o
T h t xt dds th uri us sugg s t i n t h t th y w r s u n t ly
.

1
e e a e c o e o a e e e co u e e
call d d A ( xp dit i ns ) il E
e ar or eAo dk
e i o o o
’
s e a n o o 'r e
'
-e
r s ar o vs n v.
1 00 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

no co m pl et e d th e vit a l points in th e qu e s t ions which

t
1 ”
y o u still h a v e on h a nd .

I f y o u a re r eally fill e d with b o ldn e ss a bout th e

qu es t i o ns an d th e points o f di ffi c ul t y h av e b e c o m e c l ea r
,

to y o u t ell us how i t wa s t h a t P aul s aid B e ing fre e I

, ,
“
,

m a d e m ys el f th e sl av e o f a ll in o rd e r t h at I m ig h t ga in ,

all I( Co r i x
”
an d h o w althoug h h e c a ll e d cir
. .
,

h e hims el f circum c is ed a c e r tain

1 ”
c um c is io n c o ncisi o n ,

Tim o t h y as w e are t aught in th e Acts o f th e Apos tl e s

,

(A c ts xvi Oh th e downright
. stupidity o f it a ll ! It ,

is such a st ag e as this th a t th e s c en e s in th e th eatr e

portray a s a m eans o f raising l augh t er Su c h ind ee d is
,
.

th e ex h ibition w h i c h juggl ers giv e 3

Fo r h o w could th e .

m an be fr ee who is a sl av e o f all ? And h o w c an th e

man g ain all who ap e s all ?
to t h os e w h o a re without la w
4
For if h e is with o u t law
as h e hi m s e l f s a ys an d
5
, ,

h e w ent with th e J ews as a J e w a n d wit h o t h ers in lik e

mann e r truly h e wa s th e sl av e o f m a ni fold b a s e n e ss an d
, ,

a str a ng e r to fr ee d o m a n d a n a li e n fr o m it ; truly b e is

a s e rva nt a n d minis t e r o f o th e r p e o pl e s wr o ng d o ings

’
,

an d a not a bl e z eal o t fo r uns e e m ly things if h e sp e nds ,

h is ti m e o n e ac h occ a si o n in th e b a s e n e ss o f t hos e
wi th o ut law an d a ppropri at e s th eir doings t o hims el f
, .

Th es e things c a nn o t be th e t eachings o f a s o und

mind nor th e s et ting forth o f r ea soning th at is free
, .

B f r th n xt s n t
1
e o th MS h Em my in th m rgin
e e e e en c e e as
”
e a as

ding in rd r t m rk th p l w h r th t u l bj
.
,

a ne w h ea , o e o a e ac e e e e ac a o ec
tIo n b g ns F th su pp r t t h us l i m d f th th ry t h t
e i . or e o c a e or e eo a
M i is m r ly b rr wing fr m b k d h i ms l f t urning i t
ac a r us e e o o o a oo an e
in t dis ussi n Int r d p x ii
,

o a c o s ee o v
P h il iii i m r m ningl ss u tt ing , ,
. . .

1
2, e a e e ea e c
Gk p 7 7 w
. . . .
.

3 i
. 1 ra a 1 ro t t v.

T h MS giv s m on
1
e m wh i h m us t b . rru pt T h w rd e a s t cis
i
c e co e o
ddly n ug h h just urr d in th p r vi us nsw r f M i
.
,
o e o as o cc e e e o a e o a c a r us
,

( h xx i x p
c l f p fln i I 8 f M I 2 2, 2, k a vre xa fce t
i
wu To s
’
ov a o ts i ro to
i

F u rt sugg st d m en é in b th p l s
. . . .

quiv l n t t
.

o ca e e ae wv o ac e as e a e o
m ana g (t p l y th Bu t t h is r quir s
,

es
p ) A i t V p o a e a e ,
r s es . e e
fur th r m nd t i n f in th p r s n t inst n
.

th e et a e e a o o
i
w e r/ r at s o w n t e e e a ce
just urr d in th s m lin w h i h m y h v us d
.

mi x h
/ T ats as o cc e e a e e, c a a e ca e
th m is t k
e a e

T h s p k r t k s t h is in th m r l s ns
5
e ea m e l w a e e o a e e, a s ean I n
“
g a
l sse , l r fr m w h t f ll ws
a s 1 5 c ea o a o o .
1 02 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

th e g en eral s o ft ening m e n s pr ejudic es by h is s t ra t egy

,
’
.

S o h e w en t o ut to m ee t bo t h th o s e wi t hou t law a n d th e
J e ws th o ugh h e did n o t hims el f r eally fe el as t h ey
,
.

Th erefo r e h e o nly a dopt e d circ umcision i n ord er t o

e nri c h th e law with th e Gosp el by giving w a y on o n e
poin t A good doctor may fo rbid a c er tain drug a s
.

b eing h ar m ful an d y et in a bad c as e h e m ay combin e

,

it with oth e r drugs in o rd e r to ov erc o m e th e dis eas e .

Jus t s o P aul r ej ec t e d c ircumcisi o n an d y et at a c risis

, ,

be combin ed i t wi t h th e doc t rin e s o f th e G osp el ]

1
.

C H AP T ER XX X I O bj ec t ion b as ed on S P aul s in c o n
’
. .

sist ency in cl aiming at di ffe r en t t im es to be a J e w

(A c t s x xii 3) a n d a R om . a n (Acts xx ii .

This s a m e P a ul who o ft en wh e n h e sp eaks s ee m s to

,

forg et his o wn words t e lls th e chi e f c a p t ain t h at h e is ,

not a J ew but a R om an although h e h ad pre vi o usly ,

s aid I am a J ew born in T a rsus o f Cilici a an d br o ugh t

, , ,

a t th e fe e t o f G a m ali el instruc t ed ac c o rding to th e

1
up ,

e x a c t t ea chi n g o f th e la w o f m y fa t h e rs
”
B ut h e who .

s aid I a m a J ew an d I a m a R om an is n e ith e r
,
“
,
” “
,

thing , alt h o ugh h e a t t ach e s hims el f t o both Fo r h e .

w h o pl ays th e hypo c rit e an d sp e aks o f wh a t h e is not ,

l ays th e found at i o n o f his d e eds in guil e a n d by pu t ting ,

round him a m ask o f d ec e it h e c h ea ts th e cl e ar issu e ,

an d st eals th e t ruth l aying si eg e in di ffe r e n t w a ys to th e

,
’
s o ul s und erst anding an d e nsl aving by th e j uggl er s a rt,
’

thos e wh o are easily influ en c e d Th e ma n w h o w elco me s .

in his li fe su c h a prin c ipl e as t his di ffers n o t a t all fr o m ,

an impl ac abl e an d bi t t er fo e wh o e nsl aving by his ,

hyp o c risy th e minds o f th o s e b eyond his own b o rd e rs ,

tak e s th em all c aptiv e in inhum a n fashion S o if P aul .

is in pr e t enc e a t o n e t im e a J ew at a no t h e r a R om an , ,

a t o n e t i m e wi t h o u t law an d a t a no t h e r a Gr e ek 3
an d , ,

wh en eve r h e wish es is a strang er an d an en e my to ea c h

1
It will
n t i d th t M i m
be o ce a ac ar us ks
a e no a tt em pt to a rgu e
fr m th
o
p l s f T i m th y
e s ec I a ca e o o
mit s th w rds I t h is i t y
.

H 1
e o e o n c
”

Sur ly t h is is slip f
, .

1 ”
J w
“
e a or a e .
 B OOK III XXX I XXXVIII XXX II .
, ,
1 03

t hing by s t ealing in t o
,
h h e h as m ad e each us el e ss e ac , ,

robbing eac h o f its scop e by his fl att e ry .

W e c onclud e t h e n t h at h e i s a li a r an d m a ni fe stly ,

brough t up in an atm o s ph ere of lying 1

And it is b esid e .

th e poin t fo r h i m t o s ay : I sp eak th e t ruth in Chris t “

,

I lie n o t (R o m i x
”
Fo r th e man who h as j us t
. .

n o w con fo rm e d to th e la w an d to d ay to th e Gosp el is ,
-
,

rightly r ega rd e d aS k n avish an d h o llow bo t h in priva t e

1 ‘

an d in publi c life .

C H AP TE R XXX VI I I Answer t o th e obj ec t ion b as ed .

o n S P a ul s cl ai m t o be b o t h a J e w a n d a R om a n
’
. .

e ag ain P aul sh o we d th e s t r a t egic pow e rs of a g e n e r al

[ H e r .

I f a g e n e ral is driv e n o ut by his o wn c o un t rym e n h e n o ,

l o ng er consid ers hims elf o n e o f t h em a n d ove rcom e s ,

th e m by j oining som e o n e els e Jus t s o P aul was d rive n .

by th e J ews in t o th e h ands o f th e R om ans an d so ,

h e c ould say h e w as n o t a J e w but a R o man .

H e wa s n o t wrong in c alling hims e l f a R om an for by ,

th e R o m e might) o f th e Spiri t h e was to t ea ch

a mong th e R o m a n n a tion .

Jus t a s o n e o f th e G al a ti a n rac e is c all e d an Asi a n by

living in Asi a so might P a ul b ec om e a R om an an d yet
, ,

rem ain a J ew Wh e n h e c alls hims el f a J e w h e hon o urs

.
,

his coun t rym e n wh e n h e c alls himself a R om an h e ,

procl aims his nobili t y ] 3

.

C H AP TE R XXX I I O bj ec t ion b as e d on S P aul s

. .
’
use o f
th e law fo r his own advan t age (as in I Cor ix 7 . .
,

T h at h e diss e mbl e s th e Gosp e l for th e s ak e o f va ingl o ry ,

a n d th e la w fo r th e s ak e o f cov e t ousn ess , is pl ain fr o m

his w o rds , Wh o e v er go et h t o war at his o wn ch a rg e s ?

“

W h o s h eph erd eth th e flock an d d o t h n o t eat o f th e milk

1
Orr lit r lly mo f s t r br th r f t h t w h i h is f ls
e e a a o e -
o e o a c a e
lit F s t ring b n th th surf
, , .

1 ”
. e e e ea e ac e

Su h is th s tr ng ly in d qu t th r f ld nsw r giv n t th
.

3
c e a e a e a e ee - o a e e o e
bj t i n Th pl y u p n th w rd T om; is qui t h r t ris t i f
o ec o e a o e o e c a ac e c o

p t ris t i I n t r p r t t i n
a c M ei d s t s m t h v gr sp d
e a o . a c ar us oe no ee o a e a e
th t J w uld b R m n it iz n
a a e co e a o a c e .
1 04 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

o f th e fl o c k ? (I Co r i x And in his d e sire t o get

”
. .
,

h o ld o f t h e s e things h e c alls in th e law as a supp o rt e r o f

,

h is c o v e tousn ess s ayi n g O r doth n o t th e law s ay th e s e

, ,
“

t h ings ? Fo r i n th e la w o f M o s es it is writ t e n Th o u ,

sh alt n o t m uzzl e a n o x th a t is tr eading o ut th e c o rn ”

T h en h e a dds a st at em e nt whic h is O bs c ur e a n d
full o f n o ns ens e by w ay o f cutting o ff th e divin e fo r e
,

th o ugh t fr o m th e brut e b ea sts s aying Do t h G o d t ak e , ,

c ar e o f th e ox en o r doth h e say it o n o ur a c c ount ?

,

O n o ur ac c o un t it w as writ t e n (z I o ) 1
I t s e e m s to m e '
. .

th at in s ayi n g this h e is mo c king th e wisd o m o f th e

Cr ea t o r as if it c ont ain e d no fo r e th o ught fo r th e t h ings
,

th at h ad l o ng ago b een brough t in t o b eing Fo r if G o d .

d o es n o t t ak e c are o f o x en p ra y why is it writt en H e , , ,

“

h ath subj ec t e d all things sh ee p an d ox e n an d b easts a n d ,

birds an d th e fis h e s (P s viii 8 9) I f H e t ak e s a cc o unt . .

—

o f fish es much mor e o f ox e n whi c h plough a n d l a bour

,
.

Wh erefore I a m a m az ed a t su c h an imp o stor w h o p ays ,

su c h s o l em n r e sp ec t to th e law b ec a us e h e is ins at i abl e ,

fo r th e s ak e o f g e tting a su ffici en t c on t ribu t ion fro m thos e

who are subj ect t o him .

C H AP T ER XXX I X Answe r to th e obj ec tion b as e d o n

.

S P a ul s u s e o f th e la w for h is o w n a dv ant ag e (1 C o r
.
’
.

ix 7 .
,

[ It is n o t in o rd e r to
ge t so m e thing fo r hims e l f th a t
P aul intr o du c e s th e c o mp aris o n o f th e s o ldi er an d th e
s h ep h e rd but in o rd er to mak e th e C o rint h i a n s th ank ful
, .

Fo r a s o ldi e r d o e s h is work fait h fully o nl y as long a s th e

St at e p ays h im ; an d j ust s o a h e ra ld o f th e G o sp e l will
giv e h is b e st w o rk w h e n h is h ear ers r e sp o nd to i t .

Si mil a rly th e spiritu al sh eph e rd s encoura g em e nt is to

,
’

s ee h is sh eep with fair fl ee c e s an d a bund a n t m ilk .

Again th e l ab o ure r sows th e s e ed o f th e kn o wl edg e o f

,

1
qu t t i s
Th e bbr vi t d w w is
o a on a re a e a e
’
o r ws o m itt d
e aft er 64
’

d th m iddl l us f 7 is w n t ing M
.

wa s , an e e c a e o a i
a c ar us , ho wvr e e
f th l tt r I n h
,
m k s ns w r
.

a e use o e a e Is a e .
1 06 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

Th e n ompl et ely con fusing th e n at ur e o f th e qu es t i o n

, c ,

h e c o n fo unds th e whol e m at t e r an d m ak e s i t obscur e ,

s o t h at h e who lis te ns to him al m ost gr o ws dizzy a n d ,

d ash es agains t th e two t hings a s th o ugh in th e d arkn e ss

o f th e night stumbling ov e r th e law an d kn o c king
, ,

a gains t th e Gosp el in con fusion owing t o th e ignoranc e ,

o f th e m an who l eads him by th e h a nd .

C H AP TE R XL Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b as e d

. on his
in c o nsist en t a t ti t ud e t o wards th e law .

[ Wh e n h e s a ys th a t t o do o n e thing i n th e la w o blig e s a

man to d o all h e is n o t abusing th e law but poin t ing to

, ,

its m inut e n e ss a n d to th a t di fficulty in c a rrying i t o ut

,

whi c h Chris t h as fr ee d us from by co m ing t o fulfil i t ,

Hims el f .

Fo r a m an wh o a tt e m pts to ful fil a n y p ar t o f i t n o w
may j us t ly be accus ed o f ign o ring th e compl et e fulfilm e nt
o f it by th e O nly B egot t e n H e los e s th e e ffec t o f th e .

S aviour s fulfilm ent a n d y et c a nno t co m pl e t e it hi m s e l f

’
, ,

but is lik e o n e w h o h as a hundr e d p a ra s angs t o rid e to

1

reach a c i t y an d o nly rid es nin e ty five in whi c h c a s e h e

,
-

is no m o r e in th e city th an wh e n h e s t art e d I f a m a n .

k ee ps c o un tl e ss com ma nd m e nts an d y et l ea v e s o n e ,

und o n e i t is a s bad a s l eaving o n e gat e o f a city

,

und efend ed o ut o f t h irty five -

.

As an exa mpl e o f th e diffi c ul t y in fulfilling th e whol e

law t ak e two e n act m ents conc erning th e s a bb ath a n d
, ,

circum c ision Wh at is to be don e with th e b ab e b o rn

.

on a s abb ath up o n th e e ighth d ay a ft er its birth ?

,
1

H er e o n e rul e c on t radi c ts th e oth er I f two points a re .

so h ard wh a t o f th e whol e ?
, Ind e e d th er e are m o r e rul e s
th a n c an be r e m e m b ered c o n c erning s acrifi c e s c le an s in gs , ,

e tc Su c h a burd en pro v e d to o m u c h fo r th e J ews

. .

1
Th is s p n t n us int r du t i n
o a eo d is t n o c o o f a P rsi n m sur
e a ea e o f a ce
I s p r f th t th t r w n r t h t p r t f th w rld H is
a oo a e e e as ea a a o e o
subs qu n t sugg st i n f it y wi th m ny g t s indi t s th t
.

e e e o o a c so a a e ca e a

th r w r l rg lu in h i dist ri t
e e e e a e c es s c
h s s th x m pl giv n by C h ris t H i m s l f i J h n
.

H 1
e c oo e e e a e e e n o VI I .
22—2 3 bu t s r ly h v th t p ss g in m ind f i t d id s th
c an ca ce a e a a a e or ec e e
d ffi ul ty
,
,
i c .
 B O O K III X L XXX I V .
,
1 0 7

Only Christ c o uld fulfil it an d s o c a n c e l i t th a t non e ,

n e e d be subj ec t t o i t an y m o r e .

As a c ubi t rul e m ea sur e s dim e nsi o ns bu t c an i t s elf

-
,

only be m ea sur ed by th e m an wh o m ad e i t s o th e law , ,

which is th e m ea sure of li fe could only be m ea sur e d by ,

Christ who m ad e i t an d finally s eal e d i t up by pl ac ing

, ,

th e b e t t e r m easur e o f th e G o sp e l b esid e i t .

To try an d fulfil wh a t Chris t h as t hus fulfill ed is t o ,

a c t in opposi t ion to Him Thus d o e s P aul wa rn th e .

Ga l at i ans As fo r his c alling th e law holy etc i t was

.
“
,
”
.
,

holy b eca us e th e Holy O n e fulfill e d i t .

Aga in wh e n h e brings in th e wi t n ess o f th e law an d

,

quo t e s from it Th o u sh al t n o t muzzl e th e o x th a t

,
“

h e is t hinking o f th e apos t olic

” 1
tread e th o ut th e corn ,

b and a s th e unmuzzl e d o x which t hr esh e s t h at h a rv e s t ,

which Chris t h as sowe d H e nc e h e s ays No t c o nc ern .

,
“

ing ox en w er e t h es e t hings wri tt en bu t conc erning us ”

,

I Cor ix . .

C H AP TE R XXX IV O bj ec t i o n b a s ed o n a no t h er . in
c o nsis t e n c y in s aying Th e law e n t e re d t h at
,
“
th e
o ffenc e m igh t ab o und (R om v . .

Fo r h er e look at t his cl ev e r fellow s r e cord A fte r

s ee ,
’
.

c o un t l ess ut t eranc es which h e t o ok from th e law in ord e r

t o get supp o r t from i t h e m ad e v o id th e j udg ment o f ,

his own words by s aying For th e law en t er e d th at ,

“

an d b e fo r e t h e s e w o rds
1
th e o ffe nc e might a bound ,
“
T h e go ad o f d e a th is sin an d th e s t r ength o f s in is
3
,

I Co r x v H
(
”
th e law e prac tic ally sh a rp e ns his
. .

own t ongu e lik e a sw o rd an d c uts th e law to pi ec e s ,

wi t h o u t m e rcy limb by limb And t his is th e m an who .

in m a ny ways inclin es t o ob ey th e la w an d s ays i t is ,

1
ign r d th is p r t f th p r vi us bj t i n d
M a c arius h ad o e a o e e o o ec o , an

h r hi r f r n
e e s t th qu t t i n
e e e s r ly b ll d
ce o nsw r
e o a o c an ca c e e ca e an a e
t
o th diffi ul ty r is d w h i h s ms t h v p r v d t m u h f
e c a e , c ee o a e o e oo c or

h im
T h is is vid n t ly sli p i t is unlik ly th t h p l d th
.

1
e e a as e a e ac e e
C rin th i n b f r th R m n E pis t l
,

o a e o e e o a e.
1
Th is rr t tr nsl ti n m us t b giv n r th r th n s t ing
co ec a a o e e , a e a , as
M iu d v l p s th id
a c ar s e e of g d in h i nsw r e ea o a oa s a e .
1 08 APOCR ITI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

prais eworthy t o liv e ac cording t o i t And by t aking h o ld .

o f t h is ignor ant opinion which h e do es a s t hough by ,

h abi t h e h as ov er t hrown his own j udgm en t s on all o t h er

,

occ asions .

C H AP T ER X L I Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b a s ed o n S

. .

P aul s s aying th a t T h e law e n t e red t h at th e o ffe nc e

’ “

may abound (R om V . .

Th e r e w as n a tur ally mu c h wick e dn e ss in life a n d this

[ ,

c o uld n o t be c o rr ec t e d unl e ss th e law c am e t o r e v e a l it .

Good an d ba d c ould no t be dis t inguish ed t ill st a nd ards

o f right an d wrong w er e s e t up Fro m such a li fe o f .

ign o ranc e an d sin th e law guid ed m en to th e li fe o f light .

But its e n ac t m e nts n at urally r ev eal e d a s sin w h a t wa s

n o t b e for e und e rst o od a s su c h an d in t his s ens e i t ,
“
m ad e th e o ffen c e to ab o und .

Sin w as a g o a d o f d ea th to driv e m en from t ru e li fe ,

”
a n d t o o k it s str ength from th e la w b e c aus e th e law ,

punish e d sinn ers (see I C o r x v A go ad r e quir e s . .

so m e o n e to wi eld it in ord e r to m ak e it d ea dly an d i t ,

w a s thus th a t th e law wi eld e d sin P aul bids m en .

fl ee fr o m it n o t to th e la w but t o C h rist w h o is
, ,

M as t e r o f th e law H e do es n o t d es t r o y th e law bu t
.
,

its work a s s c h o o lm ast er (n a I Ba y wy és) is d o n e wh en

“ ”

it h as brought m en to Christ (G al iii 2 Th e law i s . .

lik e th e m o o n an d th e pr o ph e ts lik e th e st ars which

, ,

fa d e a way a t d awn b e for e th e Sun a n d His tw e lv efo ld

c rown o f Apostl e s an d yet r e m ain though wi t h o ut , ,

pow er ] 1
.

C H AP TE R XXX V Obj ec tion b as e d o n S P a ul s words

. .
’

a bout th e ir n o t h aving fell o wship with d em o ns in “

1 Co r x 2 0 a n d a ls o wh at h e s ays in I C o r viii
. .
, 4 . .

an d 8 an d x . 2 5
—
2 6 .

Wh en he sp eaks ag ain o f th e ea ting things s a crifi c ed

o f
1
b v su m m ry is in v ry
Th e a o e a a e a bbrevi at ed fo rm bu t i t will
b s n t h t unlik s m f hi d f n f S P ul lin
,
e ee a e o e o s e e ce o a h is e o f
P ul s
,

rgu m n t is x ll n t d is s und in t rpr t t i n S

.
,
’
a e e ce e an a o e e a o of a
t w rds th l w
, .

ow tt t dn a I u e o a e a .
1 10 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

known t h at i t was Greeks who did most o f th e sl a ugh t e r

ing at th at t im e 1
So you m ay p erc eiv e in this th e
.

a ccura cy a n d wisdom o f P aul h o w h e pro t ects th eir ,

daily li fe an d forbids th e godly to tou c h t hings s ac rific ed

to d em ons but h e p ermi t t ed his fri ends to eat wh at wa s
,

s o ld in th e sh ambl es with o ut a sking qu es t ions Fo r th e .

s acrifi c e o f anim als w as at th a t t im e m ani fold an d di ffere n t ,

in v arious p arts o f th e world Th er e was o n e kind to .

th e spiri t s o f th e air ano t h e r t o t h o s e on th e ear t h , ,

whil e th ere w er e oth er s a crific es again t o th o s e und er

th e earth For error t aking th e d e c ei t ful s erp en t a s i t s
.
,

minist e r whistl ed m any a strain ch arming an d subduing

, ,

with its d eadly spells ear th s ea air an d th e t hings

1
, , ,

b en eat h th e earth So invisibl e spirits which fl ew in th e

.

air whi c h Is ai ah s ang o f as flying s e rp e nts I sa xx vii

, ( . .

d e m and ed whit e an d t ra nsp ar e n t s acrifi c e s o f birds ,

s eeing th at th e air c h anc es t o be bright an d fill ed wi th ,

ligh t fo r th e m ani fest at ion o f th e t hings th at are b el o w .

Bu t t h ere are c ert ain o f th e d e m o ns o f th e ear th which ,

d em and e d h erds o f b eas t s for sa crific es which w e re bl ack

skinn ed an d dusky s eeing t h a t th e ear t h is by n at ure ,

bl ack an d gloo m y ; an d t h ey ord ere d t h eir s ac rific e s to

be slain o n lo fty al t ars O th er d e mons of th e r egions .

b en ea th t h em enjoin ed t h at bl ack o fferings should be

s acrifi c ed to th e m in t r ench e s an d th a t th ey should ,

be buri e d al o ngsid e th e r e m ains o f th e t hings t h a t h a d

3
b een sl aught er ed O th er d ec eit ful ph a nt o ms o f things
.

in th e s ea s d e m and ed s acrifi c e s o f bl ack things th at w e r e

wing ed an d living a n d o rd ere d t h em to be s en t d o wn ,

int o th e s ea sin c e th e s ea is bl a c k an d in c o nsta n t m otion

, .

S eeing th en th at wi c k edn ess thus d estroys th e things

t out r ea son thr o ugh t h o s e t h at poss e ss it by fee ding in ,

this pi t i abl e way o n a multi t ud e o f b eas t s an d birds ,

t ? Apos t l e n at urally forb ad e th e faith ful to t ouch su c h

l
t iI ngs .

You c an veri fy t h es e t hings fro m th e book Conc erning

1
T h is is an a tt em pt to r e nd e r f p E AAfj w v b an b K a 1 re
‘
v t s a
mm y 6 p x k k d w w
0

wh a 7 V 6 v p g p wv
a e ev v 7
-
1 6 t o
'
ev
t as o f th e M S m us t be fo r I g
.

1
o t v
y . t.

« p g n V w is th e a ddi t i o n o f a l at e r h a nd in th e m argin an d
3 {
( a a s- o

s r ly s s t su pply th s ns r quir d
,
ca ce ee m o e e e e e .
 B OOK III X L II . 1 1 1

”1
th e philosophy of orac l e s , an d l earn accurat ely th e r ec ord
o f th e things s ac rific e d , a s y o u r ead th e oracl e o f Apollo
c onc e rn i ng s ac rific es
1
which P orphyry pu ffe d up with , ,

c o n c ei t h and ed down to his i nti m at e s in a mys t e ry

, ,

c h a rging th e m wi t h a t e rribl e o a t h a s h e him s el f r e ckon e d , ,

th a t th ey should n o t fr eely t ell t h es e t hings to m any T h e .

t rag edy o f this nov el c al amity will be w ell known to you ,

h o w th e plotting of d e s t roying spirits ru t h l e ssly m angl e d

th e hu m an r a c e in v ari o us ways a s a fl o ck with o u t a ,

S h eph e rd co m ing like an a ttack o f wild wolves fro m th e

,

d es ert I t was i mpossibl e fo r an y o n e t o br eath e fr eely or

.
,

t o be qui et but ev erything was for c ed tog e th er from o n e

, ,

en d o f h eav e n to th e ot h e r a s though by a st a ff or a ,

thund erbolt I f a man was cr o ssing th e s ea h e let slip a

.
,

s acrific e if h e was j o urn eyi n g by l and h e s acrific e d four ,

fo o t e d b eas t s I f h e w er e hollowing a c av e o r digging

.

a pi e c e o f l a nd h e t hr ew down a s a crifi c e to th e
,

pow ers b elow an d m any by way o f buying o ff t h eir o wn

, ,

d ea th buri ed som e o f th eir own stock w h il e still aliv e

, .

A t an y rat e Amis tra th e wife o f King X e rx es s ent four

, , ,

t een boys down to H ad es aliv e ev ery y ear o n h er o wn

b eh al f by cov ering t h em wi th a mound by way o f
, ,

app ea sing th e d e m o ns o f th e eart h St ak e s an d go ads .

an d sn ar e s h a d fill e d th e w o rld e v e ry wh e r e ; n ei t h e r a ir

n o r l and isl and n o r sea w er e inopp o rtun e fo r t h eir

,

plot tings bu t a girdl e o f guil e h ad en c ir c l ed th e inh abit e d

w o rld a d ark v eil o f ignoranc e h ad env e l o p e d i t a n d i t
, ,

w as n o t possibl e fo r a m a n to liv e with o u t troubl e an d

fea r Li fe wa s full o f susp ic ion c onditi o ns w er e unr eal
.
, ,

th e v e ry fa ct o f c h an c e was affec t ed .

Sinc e th ere fo re th e world w as full o f disord e r '

an d th e gr e a t e r p ar t o f li fe wa s d evo t e d to d e mons he ,

procl aim s to t hos e w h o wish fo r a bright e r life t h a t 3

,

th ey m us t lo a th e th e t abl e o f d e mons l e s t p erch anc e t h ey ,

1
T h is w as k by P rph yry ll d pt n 6
a b oo o ca e we r s x Aoy fw v
o ut c o m
is l s t bu t m n t i n d by F bri ius
,

(plu s . It o , is e o e a c V p 7 44 Se e .

Int r d p xiv f th rgu m n t w h i h th r r n is b k

. .
,

o .
, .
,
or e a e c e efe e c e to t h oo

afi d
‘

Ol g ins t H rn k s b li f th t th wri r
S , as a a a ac
’
e e a e te o f t h e e o bj ec s
t ns is P r ph yry h i m s l f
o

io o e

t h is iv
.

1
F E
or b P p E g 8 9
s ee us e r ae a r . va n

p w p rh p s p ur x
. .
, .
, .

’
1
b y e a
'
e o 'r e o -
e a e .
1 1 2 APOCR ITI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

sh o uld at all c orrup t th e h abi t o f th e soul by t h eir fellow

ship And ag ain p erc eiving h o w imp o ssibl e it w as fo r an y
.
,

o n e w h o w a s c l o t h e d with fl e sh to r e noun c e th e d aily

li fe o f th e b o dy h e giv e s p ermissi o n by way o f disp ens a
,

tion a n d so le m n lyic o un s els th em to r esp ec t th e c o m mon

,

m ark e t o f th e s h a m bl e s an d to get th eir vi c t u als fro m it .

Fo r th e m att e r did n o t c all fo r tr o ubl e an d inv o lv e d n o ,

bl am e fo r m eddling wit h suc h things s eeing t h a t t h o s e ,

wh o und ert o o k th e busin e ss o f th e sh a mbl e s w e r e th e

minist ers o f a g en eral an d publi c m eans o f di e t B u t .

th er e w er e c ert ain s erva nts o f t e mpl e s pick e d o ut a n d ,

s ep arat ed fr o m th e r e st w h o in som e kind o f myst ery ,

p o ure d o ut lib a ti o ns to i m ag e s an d s ac rific ed with a kind

o f m ysti c wit c h c r a ft Fro m t h es e h e bids th e m k eep
.

a w ay a n d n o t to t o u c h th e m a t all
, .

But h e d e stroys th e ign o ra nt bounds o f Gr eek b eli e f ,

c uts th eir d o c trin e in pi e c e s a n d m ak e s th eir judgm en t ,

”
v o id w h e n h e s ays An id o l i s not h ing in th e w o rld
, ,
“
.

Fo r th e Gr eeks found o ut th e n a m ing o f id o ls as th e ,

s erp ent fo und o ut th e n am ing o f g o ds ; but th e j udg

m e nt o f truth do es n o t lay d o wn su c h an opinion a t all .

Th ere for e it is i m p o ssibl e th a t th e t h e ory o r st and a rd o f

id o ls sh o uld be pr es erv ed in th e w o rld Fo r th e m aki n g .

o f i m ag e s is r ea s o n ably spok e n o f as i m a g e s n o t a s id o ls
, .

T h es e figur es fa shi o n e d from g o ld silv er bronz e an d

, , , ,

iron are S ilv er a n d gold but n o t id o ls And th e d ead

, , .

bodi es o f living c r eature s e xist a s d ea d b o di e s not a s ,

idols S o uls t h a t are loos e d fr o m bodi e s are rightly

.

s o u ls but n o t id o ls But th e r epr es ent ati o ns in st a tu a ry

, .

o f th o s e w h o are c all e d h e ro e s a re i m ag e s
, no t id o ls .

And th e t hings t h at are skil fully p aint e d in c o lours o n

t abl et s a re th e d e lin eati o n o f b o di es but c ert ainly n o t
, ,

idols And th e thi n gs th a t are c all e d a p pearanc e s o f

.

visi o ns are ph ant o ms an d sh a d o ws o f dr ea ms bu t t h ey ,

are n o t id o ls S o th e gr ea t Ap o stl e sp eaks trut h wh en

.

h e s ays ,
“
An id o l is n o thing in th e w o rld ”
Unl e ss .

p e rc h an c e s o m e o n e i s ma d e nough to wish to c all th e

e l e m e nts id o ls but h e is r e fu t e d a s h e s a ys it
, ; fo r fire ,

wat er a ir an d ea rth are n o t idols but prop erly fire

, , , ,

wat er ai r a n d eart h
, , .
1 1 4 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAG N E S

did no t m ea n as wh en h e s ays ,
O n whom h e will h e ,
“

h at h m ercy an d whom h e will h e h ard en eth a s t at em e n t

, ,
”

which mus t be t ak e n in c o nj unc t ion with his w o rds

ab o u t Him th at will et h t h at all m en should be s av ed
“ ”
.

I n th is p assag e (from I Corinthi a ns ) a bout virgins i t is

'

n o t cl ear at onc e why h e should say I h av e n o com “

,

m andm en t o f th e L o rd y et I giv e my j udgm ent a s o n e ,

th at h at h ob tain ed m ercy s eeing th at h e h ad Chris t ,

sp eaking wi thin him Th e ex pl an at ion i s as fo llows .

Virginity is a di fficul t an d unn at ural s ta t e an d so it is ,

l eft t o th e individu al t o choos e it I f Chris t forc e d i t o n .

p eopl e by a co m m and t h ey might sa y th a t th e fault w a s ,

His if i t led t o a fall In simpl e r m att ers Chris t do es .

giv e a comm and t hrough P aul s uch a s t h e ft adult ery , , ,

sl and er etc T h e wisdom o f all t his is obvious a n d to

, .
,

m ak e virgini t y a free choic e only ex al t s i t s position .

Th ere is prais e fo r th e man who d o es as h e is com

m an d ed but fo r this ac t o f fr ee will b e yond wh a t is
,
-

o blig at ory t h er e is a high e r gl o ry 1

Not e t h at P a ul s ’
.

w o rds show a humbl e rev erenc e fo r wh a t h e sp eaks o f ,

fo r h e giv es his O pinion as o n e th a t h at h obt ain e d

“

m ercy no t as an Apos t l e nor as

, j udging ang els ,
“

(bu t h ere th e virgins are ang els in his j udgm en t ) .

Wh en h e s ays that Th er e sh all a ris e c er tain h aving “

t h eir c onsci enc e s eared wi t h a h o t iron ” 1

i t is b ec aus e ,

h e kn ew t h a t such h er e tics would a tt ra c t m en by guil e

I n r comm ending so ex c ell en t a thing as virginity an d
e 1
,

t hus using a branding iron o f godlin ess fo r th e ir own -

d e c e i t ful purpos es Th es e s ear e d h ere si archs are lik e

.
“

m ak ers o f coun t erfei t coin washing ove r th eir wor t hl e ss ,

cr d with th e fin e gold o f virgini t y

e e 1
Th ey are .

1
M aca rius r e fl ec t s th e att i t ud e o f h is age in r eg arding virgini t y
as a c aus e f meri t “ ”
o

Th is is th e passag e qu o ted in th e o bj ec t io n bu t
.

1 T im iv 2
1

I an d 3 given (a a r /w m
. . .

2 w a s t h en o m i tt ed a n d o nly n o
,

vat :

I s n o t S Paul s w o rd bu t is in c o rrec tly b o rr o w ed fro m th e

, . . or
’

r vi us v rs ) T h s
.
,

d wo a r f wo v ra t
' ' '
of th th e
m wh p e o e e e e a re e en o
s uld rbid t m rry d th r f r mm nd virgini t y
.

ho “
fo o a
”
an e e o e co e
O ur p l gist is wr ng t r k bu t i t l ds t m ny
.

1
tha o o on e o ac ea o a
t h ings f int r s t t us
,
o e e o

T h is s nt n r p r s n t s th p r vi us p r gr ph bu t b s t fi t s
.

4
e e ce e e e e
I nt th rgu m n t h r
0
e o a a a , e
o e a e e e .
 B OO K III . X L III 1 1 5

s ear e d b ec aus e t h ey know n e ith er th e d ew o f th e

S piri t n o r th e w at e r o f b ap t is m but are scor c h e d a t ,
1
th e Ch ald ean furn a c e Th ey i n sult cr ea tion a n d a bus e .

th e c reatures o f G o d whi c h H e m ea nt t o be r ec eiv e d

wi th th anksgiving ] 1
.

R epre s ent ativ e s o f th e s e h av e spr ea d abroad in th e

childr e n o f th e M ani c h aeans 3
Su c h h er esi e s d o e s th e .

c oun t ry o f th e P is id ia n s con t ain an d o f th e Is a uri an s ,

Cilici a also an d Lyc a oni a an d a ll G al ati a Th e ir n a m e s

,
.

it is irksom e t o r ep ea t ; fo r th ey a re c all ed E n c r a tit e s

41
an d A o tac tite s a nd E r e mit e s n o t Christi a ns Th ey
p , ,
.

a re n o t s e ek e rs o f pro t e ction fro m th e gr a c e o f h eav e n -

,

but r eb els an d w a nd er e rs from th e fa ith o f th e Gosp el ,

t h ough by t h eir a bst en t ion from m eat s t h ey say t h a t

, ,

t h ey r ais e th e c it ad e l Of g o dlin ess A t th e h ea d o f th eir .

5
ch o rus d o ubtl e ss st ands D o sith eus a Cilici a n by rac e ,
l
,

w h o c o nfir m s th eir t eac hing in t h e cours e o f e ig h t

whol e books an d m agnifi es h is c as e by th e spl endour
,

o f his l angu ag e s ay ing again a n d a gain t h a t m arr i ag e,

is an ill eg al ac t an d qui t e contrary to law H e r e are , .

his words Thr o ugh union th e world h a d its b eginning

,
“

t hr o ugh abs t en t ion from i t it would fain h av e its c o m

6
, .

pl et i o n H e s ays th at th e t asti n g o f win e an d th e p ar tak

.
”

ing o f fl esh is disgus t ing an d lo a thsom e al t oge t h er t hus ,

1
Th is s ms r f r h fi ry furn
ee to e e to t e e ace o f N ebu c h a dn ezza r
H I s r f rring h fur t h r w rds Tim iv 3
.

a bs t a ining
1
e e e to t e e o of 1 .

r m m ts w ll f rbidding t m rr
.
,
” ”
f o ea as e as
“
o o a
,
y .

1
Th f ll w rs f M n s
e o firs t f und Asi M in r h r
o e o a e a re o in a o as e e
s t t d ; th ir sys t m b ing f und d th th ry f g d f g d
,

a e e e e o e on e eo o a o o oo
an d g ad f vil w h i h w
o t b
o f und in th r ligi n f P rsi
e c as o e o e e o o e a.
fur t h r m n t i n f M n s Bk I V h x v
,

F o r a e e o o a e s ee . . c . .

1
Th E tite ( th m i m pli s ) w r th G n s t i s w h s
n CI a es as e na e e e e e o c o e
co n t m pt f m tt r sh w d i ts l f I n th ir st ri t s t i is m w h il
e or a e o e e e c a ce c e
n m Ap t tit sugg s t s th li n t i us t nd n i s f th
,

th e a e o ac es e e ce o e e c e o e
An t in m i n G n s t i s w h s h w d th ir
o a n t mp t th pp sit
o c , o o e e co e in e o o e
w av . T h E r mit s w r e s t i s f th d s rt s
e e e e a ce c o e e e
nn t b th h d f th S m ri t n s t m n t i n d
.

D ith os eus c a o e e ea o e a a a ec e o e
by H g ipp ( p E b H E iv ) d r p r s n t d I n th
e es us a . us e .
, . . . 22 an e e e e e
C l m n t in wri t ings th dis i p l f h n th B p t is t M
e e

is l n in m n t ning h im ( ls
e
J 8 l
i
wh i h
as e c e o o e a . a c ar us
a o e
5 p
e io s ee a o i v. 1 12 c
h ws t h t th is lis t p y f t h t f E p iph S lm n
, .
, .

S o a t i 15 n o a co o a o an us , as a o
su g s t d D e t M i “
a c a r us
g éy p
e ar

w rd fr m w h i h E n r t i t I s d riv d
, . . .

“
nth a r et a
, e o o c c a e e e .
1 1 6 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

ind eed ru t hl essly lifting up a cru el branding iron for t hos e -

th at d eligh t in him By such r ea s o ning all c r ea t ion is

1
.

ac curs e d ac c o rding to h im all li fe i s und e r suspi c i o n ,

an d hurt ful to e v e ryb o dy Wh er e fo r e su c h m en h av e .

c o m e in t o confli c t wi t h th e Divin e by insulting th e ,

b eauty o f th e things th a t h av e b ee n crea t e d ; a n d

nowh er e h av e t h ey b en e fi t e d th e c o m m on w eal i n
a nything e v e n th o ug h t h ey d o t eac h m en t o obs e rv e
,

v i rginity an d s et s el f con t rol a s th e high e s t poin t in

,

li fe .

Th e Apos t l e t h er efo r e kn o wing all t his pro t ec t e d th e

, ,

Church s doc t rin e b e fo r e th e t i m e c am e to prev e n t it s

’
,

a d m itting th e a t t e m pts of h er et ic al branding irons -

.

H e re you will p l ea s e c o nclud e th e discussi o n o f all t h es e

qu esti o ns I f th e r e is a ny t hing whi c h p e rpl ex e s you
.

again w e will m ee t an d h av e a noth e r di sc ussion a t th e

, ,

c o nve ni e nc e o f our l eisur e with r eadin e ss on th e p ar t ,

o f h im who com e s o ff b e s t 1
.

1
re
'

’
'

p1ro n e vo t s is ’
th e r e ad ing s gg st d by Bl nd l
u e e o e fo r MS .

wpo n e vo rs o r w o flo n euo t s .

1
I f a vv G Ufl G
Pf
G a r an K
pGl T
' / t b
TO l O S
‘
r nd r d
IS o e so e e e .
1 1 8 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

s aid Lord s av e us w e p erish

,
“
E n c ircl e d by so gr eat
, ,
.

a storm o f c unning d e vi c e s but e ncourag e d by s o m e ,

uns een a ssist an c e w e st o o d fac i n g th e hurric a n e whi c h ,

c am e down upon us m aki n g th e Holy Spiri t our a lly ,

a g a ins t th e fa c e o f i t Th en lik e m en rowing in a .

,

b o at we b egan to ply th e o a rs o f o ur tongu e a n d

,

h ast en e d to smi t e th e firs t o f th e w a v e s .

C H AP TE R I . O bj ec tion b as e d on S P au l s s aying th a t .
’

fa shi o n o f t his w o rld p ass e t h a w ay

”
“
th e (1 C o r .

vii .

Wh a t d o es P aul m ea n by s aying t h a t th e fa shion o f

th e w o rld
1
p a ss es away ? And h o w is it p o ssibl e fo r
t h e m t h a t h av e to be a s th o ugh th e y h ad not a n d t h e y
1
,

th a t r ej o i c e a s though th ey r ej oi c e d n o t an d h o w c an th e ,

o th e r o ld wiv e s t alk be c r e dibl e Fo r h o w is it p o ssibl e

’
-

fo r h im th a t h a s to b ec o m e a s t hough h e h ad not ? And

h o w is i t c r edibl e th a t h e w h o r ej oi c e s sh o uld be as
t h o ugh h e r ej o i c ed n o t ? O r h o w c an th e fashi o n o f
t h is w o rld p ass a w ay ? Wh at is it t h at p ass e s a wa y ,

an d w h y d o e s it d o s o ? Fo r if th e Cr ea t o r w e r e to
3

m ak e it p a ss a w ay H e w o uld in c ur th e c h arg e o f m oving

an d a lt ering t h a t whi c h w a s s e c ur e ly fo und e d E ven .

if H e w er e to c h ang e th e fa shi o n int o s o m e thing b e tt e r ,

in t h is again H e st ands c ond e m n e d a s not h aving r eal ,

is e d a t th e ti m e o f c r eati o n a fitting an d suit a bl e fa shi o n

fo r th e world but h aving cr ea t e d i t in c om p l et e an d
, ,

l ac king th e b et t er arrang e m e nt I n an y c a s e h o w is .
,

o n e to kn o w t h a t i t is int o w h a t is go o d t h a t t h e w o rld

w o uld c h ange if it c a m e t o an e n d l at e in ti m e ? And

wh a t b en e fit is t h ere in th e ord er O f ph e n o m e n a b e ing ,

c h ang ed ? And if th e c ondition o f th e visibl e w o rld

is gl o o my a n d a c aus e fo r gri e f in this to o th e Creat o r , , ,

H e l ea v e s o ut th e w o rd th is in wh i ch M ac arius fo ll o ws “
,

1m .

1
is qu ting th v rs s w h i h p r
He o e e e c ec e d th w rds b u t th
e e o a o e
w rld p ssing w y bu t h m i ts th w
o a a a e o e o rd wiv s ft r th m
“
e
”
a e
“
e

th t h v d is l d t h r by t m k th s t r ng sugg s ti n t h t
,
”
a a e, an e e e o a e e a e e o a

G d is th subj t
o d wh t H h
e is th ec an a e as e w rld o
rld m k r f th G n st i
,

f m ili r n m th w
.

3
ana py d tov s, a a a a e as e o -
a e o e o c
s ys t ms e .
 B OOK IV . I XI
,
1 1 9

h ears th e sound o f pr o t e s t b eing r educ e d t o sil enc e ,

1

by th e sound o f reason abl e ch arg e s against Him in th at

1
,

H e con t rive d th e p ar t s o f th e earth in gri e vous fa shion ,

an d in viol at i o n o f th e r eason abl en ess o f n a tur e an d ,

a ft e rw a rds r e p e nt e d a n d d e cid e d to ch a ng e th e whol e

,
.

P erch an c e P aul by t his s aying teac h e s him th at h as ,

t o be mind ed as t hough h e h ad n o t in th e s e ns e th at ,

th e Cr ea tor h a ving th e w o rld m ak e s th e fa shion o f it

, ,

p ass away as though H e h ad it no t And h e s ays t h a t

, .

h e th a t r ejoic e s do e s n o t r ej o ic e in th e s ens e th at th e ,

Cr eat or is n o t pl eas e d wh en H e l o oks upon th e fa ir

a n d b ea uti ful thing H e h a s cr ea t e d but a s b eing mu c h , ,

gri e v ed o ve r it H e form e d th e pl an o f t rans fe rring an d

,

a l t e ring it So t h en let us p ass ov e r t his t rivi al s aying

.

with mild l augh te r .

C H AP TE R X I Answe r t o th e obj e c t ion b as ed o n S P aul s

. .
’

s ayi n g t h a t th e fashion o f t his world p a ss e t h a way

“ ”

I C o r vii
( . .

[ Truly th e r e is a p a ssing a wa y fo r th e cloud o f your

c unning im agin a t i o n a s w e ll as fo r th e fa shion o f th e

'

”
w o rld Th e fa shion o f th e world m ay be und e rst o o d
“

in m any w ays Fo r e x ampl e it may m ea n our tra nsit o ry

.
,

li fe o r th e bodily varia tion in th e di ffere n t age s o f m en

, .

O r a gain as fa shion m ean s app earanc e i t may be

, ,
“ “
,
”

’
us e d o f a m a n s sh ad o w whi c h dis app ears a s soon a s th e ,

sun g o e s in E v e n s o is th e fa shion o f th e worl d a

. .
“

p a ssing app ea r a nc e .

”
Th e fa shion o f th e world a lso r efe rs to th e d ec e it
“

fuln e ss o f things hum an be th ey h o n o urs o r kingdo m s ,

o r wh a t you will In a d ay a man may p a ss fro m a

.

pal ac e to a dunge on an d in this s e ns e h e t h at bath a n d , ,

th at r ej oic e th mus t be as h e t h at do t h not (Of c o urs e

, .

th ere are als o c h ang e s of th e O pposi t e kind su c h a s ,

fro m th e du n ghill t o lu x ury ) We m ay find inst a nc e s .

o f such p assing away in Croes us d e thron e d by Cyrus

“
, ,

1
is i mp ssibl t r p r du
It o e o e o ce h is m et a h o r B th w rd sug
o o s
l udly t m k
.

g s t th t m usi l ins tru m n t s

e a ca e a re
pl ya e so o as o a e
s p king i mp ssibl viz
ea d o e, . k ar at er a t an d K GTG UAO ép fl ’OS .
1 20 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

an d in Cyrus conqu er ed by Tomyris

,
O r look on .

B abyl o n th e capi t al o f Assyri a onc e s o fan an d o f su c h

.

,
,

e normous proportions 1 t h e n d e sol a,

t e d by t h e P ersI an s ,

an d n o w n o t pr e s e rving a tr a c e o f I t s form e r gr ea t n e ss .

Or th e on c e all p o w er ful M ac ed o ni an n at i on n o w ab
-
,

s o rb ed in th e R om a n E mpir e And i t is sup e rfluous t o .

r ecord h o w m any l o c al rul ers h av e eva por at e d lik e

smok e o r h o w m any wom e n wh o w er e qu e ens h av e
,

p erish ed 1 o r o f how m any famous m en th e glory h as

,

d ep art ed .

T h e ch an g e in th e fa shion o f th e world 1 8 cl ea rly

“

s ee n in th e s easons Th e spring with all i t s b eauty

.

yi elds t o scorching summ er Soon th e t i m e o f rip e .

frui t h a s t ens o n to a u t u mn an d th en com e s th e W i n t e r

.

, ,

in whi c h w e are now to t ak e aw ay o ur joy Ye s all

1
,
.
,

t hings ch an g e even as th e sea n ev er m aint ains a p erp et u al

,

c al m .

If you wish t o m ak e out th at things d o n o t c h ang e ,

you m ust also S how th at t h e y a re un c reat ed fo r i t is ,

only t h at w h i c h h as no b eginning th at c an be withou t

an en d And if y o u think hum an t hi n gs do n o t p a ss
.
“

aw a y
”
y,
o u n e c e ss a rily m a k e t h e m e v erl as t ing ! Why ,

e v e n an uncivilis e d Scythi a n would t e ll y o u th e di ffer e nc e

b et w ee n wh at is uncr eat ed an d l a s t ing an d wh a t is cr eat e d ,

a n d p a ssing aw ay .

P aul t h ere fo re righ tly add ed : L et n o t him th a t “

r ej o ic et h r ej o ic e fo r th e obj ec t o f his rej o ic in g so o n

”
, .

pa ss es E v e n d ay an d nigh t are unc ert ain ; th e d ay

.

m ay be bright o r s t o rmy an d th er e is n o fix e d hour at ,

which th e nigh t b egins bu t som et im e s i t is ten hours ,

l o ng s o m et im es t welv e
, .

1
ils
D et a sur n s
o f th e m ea e me t iy giv n w i
o f th e c t a re e , h ch
su g s wri r
g e t t h a t th e ili r wi r w rld
t e w as fam a t h t h at pa t o f th e o
bvi us r r n s s n bi u n
.

1
Th e o o e fe e c e ee m to b e to Ze o a, ! ee o f Pa l
yr d
m a , an d h er efea t by ur lius T is w uld
A e h o r r nb e a m att e o f ec e t
.

is ry
h to nn d s r b ginning
to th e o p p o e t o f M a c ar ius , if h e a t e f o m th e e
ur
o f th e fo n ury
th c e t s i sugg s
Do e t nsw r
e t t h a t th e a e w a s o f th e
d
.

s am e at e ?
1
T is is v y n ur l u
h a e
r at a t o i is r sy
c h , an d t nn i
m o e ea to c o ec t t
u r ly wi
w 1 th an a c t al d I s putatio n t h an me e
.

wri ing b k
th th e t o f a o o .
1 22 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

w at er an d forc e i t t o liv e o n th e dry l and it is r e adily ,

d es t roy e d an d di es Again if y o u t hrow a l and a ni m al

.
,

o f a dry kind into th e w at e r it will be drown e d And ,

.

if y o u c u t o ff a bird fr o m th e air it will no t e ndur e it , ,

an d if you r e m o ve a h eav e nly body fr o m th e upp e r

a t m osph e r e it will not st a nd it
,
N eith e r h as th e divin e .

a n d ac tiv e W o rd o f G o d don e this nor e v er will do it , ,

a lth o ugh H e is a bl e to c h a ng e th e lot o f th e t hings th a t

c o m e in t o b e ing Fo r H e d o e s no t do a n d purp o s e
.

a nything a c c ording to H is own ability bu t a c c o rding ,

to its sui tability H e pres erve s things an d k ee ps th e law ,

o f good o rd e r So e v e n if H e is a bl e to d o so H e
.
, ,

d o e s no t m ak e th e earth to be s a il ed o v er nor aga in ,

d o e s H e m ak e th e s e a to be plo ugh e d or till e d ; n o r do e s

H e use His pow e r in m aking virtu e in t o wick e dn e ss n o r
wi c k e dn e ss into virtu e nor d o e s H e ad a p t a man t o
,

b eco me a winge d c r ea t ur e n o r do e s H e pl ac e th e s ta rs
,

b el o w an d th e earth ab o v e .

Wh e refo r e w e m ay r ea s o n ably d ec l are th at it is full o f

tw addl e to say th at me n will ev er be c augh t up into th e
am

And P a ul s lie b e c o m e s v ery pl ain wh e n h e s a ys W e

’

,
”
whi c h a re aliv e Fo r it is thr ee hundr e d y e ars sinc e
.

1
h e s aid this an d no body h a s anyw h e r e b ee n c a ught up
, ,

e ith e r P a ul s o r a n t
’ ’
o n e e ls e s S i is tim this s yi g
y o e a n .

o f P a ul b ec a m e sil e nt fo r it is dri ve n aw a y in c on fusion

, .

C H AP T ER X I I Answ er t o th e o bj ec t i o n b as e d on S
. .

Pa ul s w o rds th at we whi c h a re a liv e sh all be

’ “

c a ugh t up in th e c l o uds
(1 Th e ss iv 1
5 . .

[ W e mus t a c t as r easoning b eings an d look fo r a m ys t i c ,

m ean I n g in th e words H e m eans th a t a t Christ s s ec o nd

.
’

c o ming th e g o dly will be c a ught up from th e corrupti o n

o f t his li fe . Just as th e wat er in th e s ea is h eavy a n d

y e t IS drawn up into th e a ir in c l o uds , s o sh a ll m an be
,

drawn up by ang elic m igh t For th e cloud wh i c h is .

“
,
”

s o m etI m es high an d s o m e t im e s n ear th e e arth signifi e s

.

,
th e an gels w h o both ris e t o h ea v e n a n d d e sc end to
,

e arth in th e c ours e o f th e ir s e rvi c e Fo r t his w e m ay .

1
S ee In t r o d p xvn .
,
. .
 B OOK IV . 1 1, X II 1 23

1
r efer to Abbak um drawn up by a cloud from Jud aea
, ,

a n d c a rri e d a n d s et down o v er th e B abylo n i a n pit or ,

to th e an g els which J a cob saw a sc e nding an d d e

s c ending T h e proph e ts also sh o w a ng els t o be c louds
.
,

as wh e n Is ai ah s ays (x v I will c om m and th e clouds “

.

n o t to r a in upon th e vin e i e th e a ng els a re no t to ,

. .

rain visions upon Israel Again D ani el s ays (vii I 3 ) . .

th at Chris t will c o m e wi t h th e c louds o f h eaven whil e ,

”

C h rist s aid H e w o uld com e a n d all th e a ng els with

H im (M att x xv . .

Als o th e P s alms sp ea k o f Clouds an d d arkn e ss round

e nt s ea t is th e
a bout h im
(P S xcvii .wh e r e His j udgm
.
-

s e v eri t y o f th e law wh i c h will be c ombin e d with th e

,

grac e o f th e Gosp el (c f P s c iv Als o th e Go sp el s ays

‘

. .
,
.

“
H e sh all s end fo rth h is a ng els a n d g a th er th e el ec t
from th e four winds o f h eav en (M a rk xiii 2 6 .
,

Th a t it w as th e Apostl e s h a bit to a ll eg o ris e thus m ay ’

,

be s e e n fro m su c h pas ages as T h e nigh t is far sp e nt “

,

th e d ay is a t h and .

A t th e en d o f th e world i t is th e t rump e t of angelic ,

voi c e s whi c h will s o und a n d giv e m an th e pow e r to ris e, ,

j ust as th e hors es o f fire whi c h w ere really a ng els t ook , ,

up E lij ah .

With r egard to your argum e n t t h at e v ery t hing mus t

r em ain in i t s o wn e l e m e n t m ark t h at it is n o t by ,

rem aining in t h ems e lv es but in som ething di ffe ren t , ,

th at c reat e d things are pre s e rv ed Yo u c ann o t k eep .

fire in fire bu t in th e air

, Wh at is w e t is k ep t in wh at
.

is dry as wat er in a v e ss el etc T h e s a m e appli e s t o

, ,
.

things ligh t an d h eavy an d to soul a n d body ,

.

And m ark furth e r th a t thi n gs are only wh at t h ey a re ,

r e l ativ ely t o som e thing els e Fo r e x am pl e th ere would .

,

be n o t es t o f an unright eo us m an if t h e r e w ere n o
righ t eousn ess So it i s n o t s t rang e th at ang els should
.

dra w m en up j ust as clouds draw wat er (For th e .

id en tific atio n o f m en with w a t e r s ee Is ai ah x vii 1 3 ,

.
,

B ehold m any n ations a s

Th e r e is no fals ehood in P aul d ec l aring t h at We
1
Th e s t o ry is t ak e n fr o m th e A p o c ry ph a l p ar t o f D a ni el viz
x iv 3 4 3 6 (B el an d th e D rag o n ) Th e L XX giv e s th e n a me a s
, .

—
.

in A V
.

Ap Ba xo én , . . H abbac uc .
1 24 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

sh all be c augh t up al t hough th e r esurrec t ion d id n o t ,

t ak e pl ac e i n his d ay fo r h e is v e ry fo nd o f I d en tI ,

fy in g his o wn hum a nity wi t h th at o f th e whol e r a c e .

C H AP T ER I I I O bj ec t ion b as e d on S M a tt h ew s words
’
.
.

t h a t th e G o sp el should be preac h e d in all th e world

( M a t t xx iv I 4)
1
. . .

We mus t m e n t i o n a ls o th a t s aying which M a t t h e w g a v e

us in
,
th e S pirit o f a sl a v e who is m a d e t o b e n d hims e l f
in a mill hous e wh e n h e s aid And th e gosp el o f th e
-
, ,
“

kingd o m sh all be pr each e d in all th e world an d t h e n ,

sh all th e en d c o m e Fo r 10 e v ery qu art er o f th e

1 ”
.
,

in h abit e d world h as ex p e ri e n c e o f th e Gosp el an d all ,

th e b ounds an d e nds o f th e ear t h poss e ss it c o m pl e t e

1
,

a n d n o wh e r e is t h er e an e n d n o r will i t e v e r co m e ,
.

So let t h is s aying only be spok e n in a corn er

C H AP T ER X I I I Answ er to th e o bj ec tion b as e d on S .
.

M at t h ew s w o rds th at th e Gosp el should be preac h ed

’

in all th e w o rld (M a t t x xiv . .

[T h e word en d m ay be us e d in mor e s ens e s t h a n

“ ”

o n e ; fo r e x am pl e th e en d o f w ar is p eac e an d th e e n d , ,

o f ignora n c e is knowl e dg e And so th e en d o f wi c k e d .

n ess is g o dlin e ss This is e x a ctly th e en d which h as .

co m e ab o ut t h rough th e pr eac hing o f th e G osp el So .

t h at th ey wh o onc e in th eir ignoranc e s erv e d idols ’

t e m pl e s n o w in th e ligh t o f knowl edge s erv e G o d as

,

t e mpl e s o f th e H o ly Spirit And th er efore in this .

,

1
T h e a bbr evi at ed fo r m o f th e qu o t at i o n is ta c i t ly ac c ep t e d by
M a ca rius in h i nsw r s a e .

1
I t is v ry r m rk bl t h t w h r v r i t is p ssibl
e e th tt k
a a e a e e e o e, e a ac

I s m d C h ris t s f ll w rs d t H ims l f H r i t is nly

a e on
’
o o e , an
,

no on e e e o

E v ng lis t w h is bl m d f w rds wh i h tt ribu t d t

.

th e a e o a e or o c a re a e o
C h ris t S Int r d p x v
. ee o .
, .

Th p r vi us bj t i n h s t t d th t nly 3 y rs h v
.

3
e e o o ec o as a e a o 00 ea a e

p ss d
a e th t th is nn t h v b n wri tt n l t r t h n th
, so a rly ca o a e ee e a e a e ea

p r
a t f th f ur th
o n t ury T s p k th us is th r f r
e o x gg
ce . o ea e e o e an e a era

t n
io , M as i sh ws in h i nsw r Bu t i t is v ry signifi n t
a c ar us o s a e e ca

th t h th n s h uld r g rd Ch rist i ni ty univ rs lly s p r d

.

a a ea e o e a a as e a ea
v n b f r I t b m l w ful r ligi n
,
e e e o e ec a e a a e o .
1 26 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

di fficul t y in t h is l engt h ening o f th e tim e I t is for us .

an d fo r our b en e fi t t h a t th e en d h a s n o t y et com e ] .

C H AP TE R IV O bj ec t ion b a s e d o n th e divin e a ssuranc e

.

giv en to bot h S P aul a n d 8 P e t er an d th e ir m artyr. .

,

d o m in spi t e o f i t .

L et us l o o k at wh at w as s aid t o P aul T h e L ord sp o k e ,

“

to P aul in th e nigh t by a visi o n B e n o t afra id bu t sp e ak , , ,

fo r I a m with t h ee an d no m an sh all s et o n t h ee to hurt

,

t h ee (Ac t s x viii 9
”
And y e t n o so o n e r w as h e
.

s eiz e d in R om e th an t his fin e fellow who s aid t h a t w e ,

should j udg e a ng els h ad his h ea d c ut o ff 1

And P et er
,
.

ag ain wh o r e c e iv e d auth o rity to fe ed th e l a mbs w as

, ,

n ail e d to a c ross an d imp al ed o n it 1

And coun t l ess .

oth ers wh o h eld opinions lik e th e irs w ere e i th er burn t

, , ,

o r put to d eat h by r ec e iving s o m e kind o f punish m e nt o r

m altreat m en t This is n o t wor t hy o f th e will o f G o d

.
,

n o r e v en o f a godly m a n t h a t a mul t i t ud e o f m en should ,

be c ru elly punish e d through th eir r el a tion t o His owri

grac e an d faith whil e th e ex p ec te d r esurr ec t ion an d
,

c o ming r em ains unknown .

C H AP T ER X IV Answ er t o th e o bj ection b a s ed o n th e
.

divin e a ssuranc e giv e n to bo t h S P aul an d S P et e r . .

,

an d t h eir m artyrd o m in spi t e o f i t .

[ In e a ch c a s e t h e m ar t yrd o m c am e a ft e r th e struggl e

o f li fe w a s ov e r a n d th e gr e a t work o f bringing s o uls

,

to Christ in m any l a nds h ad b ee n fulfill ed .

Such an en d to th eir li fe m ea n t a high er fam e T h e .

high est h o nour is fo r soldi ers who d efe nd t h e ir country

a g a ins t th e e n em y to th e d ea t h S o a ft e r h aving .
,

m arsh all ed th e faith ful all ov er th e world in t o Christ s ’

army an d st a y e d th e fierc en e s s o f th e e n e my from th e

,

1
us h s th Ch ris t i n t r dit i n th t S P ul w b h d d
He t h ec oe e a a o a a as e ea e
bu t h s h ws th s m d sir t put h i m r tyrd m t
.

a t R m o e, e o e a e e e o s a o a an
i mp ssibly rly m m n t in th s f S P t r
o ea o e as e ca e o e e
I iii h us s i m il r l ngu g b u t S P t r s ru ifi x i n
. .

1 ’
n . 22 e e S a a a e a o e e c c o
wh i h h s t r g ly p l s wi th in f w m n th s f h i b ing h rg d
.
,

c e an e ace a e o o s e c a e
t f d th l m bs
o ee e a .
 B OOK IV . IV X I V V
, ,
1 27

r e s t th ey w o n an un fa ding cro wn an d encourag e d m any

, ,

to win it lik e wis e A vi o l ent d ea th w as a s eal up o n th eir

.

life an d prov ed th e grea t n ess o f th eir z eal

,
1
.

During th eir work both P et e r an d P aul w e re m a ny

ti m e s prot ect e d by th eir Lord fro m th e plo t s o f th e J ews ,

but wh en th e s eeds o f t h eir faith h ad t ak e n root H e ,

grant e d t h e m th e fina l glory o f m ar tyrdom In t h us .

treati n g His soldi ers G o d ac t ed a s a wis e g e n eral fo r , ,

m a ny w er e hostil e an d m igh t h av e a scrib e d th eir w o rks

,

to m agi c h a d t h e y di e d an o rdin ary d ea th o r v anish e d ,

fro m b efo r e tribun als 1

To conqu e r t orm en t s by endur .

ing t o th e en d w as th eir b e st a nswe r to th e s e .

S o m e p altry cri t i c s are pr ep ar ed to find fa ul t wi t h th e

s ain t s in eith e r c a s e I f th e y are pro t ect ed fro m d ea th
.
,

t h es e would a ss er t t h at th ey would n ev er h av e e ndur ed

to th e en d I f t h ey fa c e it to th e e n d th e y woul d sa y
.
,

t h at it prove d th ey w er e n o t r eally right eo us m en And .

so Go d i n His lov e fo r His s a in t s so m e tim e s res c u e s

, ,

th em from d eat h as in th e c as e o f D a ni e l a n d th e t hree

,

c hildr e n a n d som et im e s l e t s t h e m wi t n e ss by t h eir d eat h

,

t h at t h ey are n eit h er cowards nor hypocri tes as in th e ,

c as e o f P et er an d P aul ] .

C H AP TE R V O bj ec t ion b as ed on Chris t s words t h at

.
’

m any should com e in His n am e s aying I am Chris t , ,

(M a tt xx iv 4 . .
,

And th er e is anoth er dubious li tt l e s aying which o n e m ay

m ani fe s t ly t ak e hold o f wh en Chris t s ays : T ak e h ee d ,
“

t h at no man d ec eiv e you ; fo r m an y sh all com e in m y

n a m e s aying I a m Christ an d sh all d ec eive m a ny
, , , .

And b ehold ! thr ee hundred y ears h av e p a ss ed by an d ,

e v en mor e an d no o n e o f th e kind h as a nyw h e r e

,

a pp ear e d U nl ess ind eed you are going t o adduc e

.

1
H e a dds th at t h ey a ls o b eat th er eby th e s ee d o f th e dr a g o n fo r
by b eing b eh ead e d Pa ul lured th e s er pen t to greedin ess fo r bl o d
,

a n d m ilk w h il e P et e r bea t h im with h is c ro ss Fo r th e l eg end o f

, .

m ilk fl o wing fr o m S P a ul s w o und s ee In t r o d p xx vi ’

A po ll o nius o f Ty a n a is h er e in t e nd ed
. . . .
, ,
1
H e w a s m e n t i o n e d by
n a me n d t h is sam e in c id en t r eferre d to in iii 8 See a ls o bel o w
.

,
a

in th e n ext o bj ec t i o n
. .
, ,

.
1 28 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

Ap o ll o nius o f Ty an a a man who was a d o rn ed wi t h \ ,

1

all phil o so p hy But y o u w o uld n o t find a no th er Ye t

.
.

it is n o t con c e rni n g o n e bu t c onc erning m any t h at H e

s ays th at such sh all aris e .

C H AP T ER X V Answ e r t o th e o bj ec t ion b a s ed o n
.

Christ s w o rds th a t m any S h o uld c o m e in His n am e

’
,

s ayi n g I am C h ris t (M at t x xiv 4

,
. .
,

[ You nly sp eak thus from ignora n c e I c an t ell you o f

o .

m any m en w h o in Chris t s n am e d ec eiv e d m any an d ’

,

fin ally d ec eiv e d t h e ms elv e s to t h eir ruin ] .

A t onc e th en I c an t ell you o f M an e s in P ersi a who ,

i mit at ed th e n am e o f Chris t an d corrup t ed by his e rror ,

m any a s atrapy an d m any a coun t ry in th e E ast an d up ,

to t h is d ay pollu t e s th e world by cr eepi n g ov e r it with

his injuri o us se e d And anoth er is M ont anus i n P hry gi a
1
.
,

w h o b earing this n a m e und e rw e n t in th e n a m e o f th e

, ,

Lo rd an as c et i c an d unn at ural c o urs e o f li fe rev ealing ,

h i m s el f a s th e ab o d e o f a b a n e ful d e mon an d feeding on ,

his e rror t hro ugh all th e l and o f Mysi a a s far a s th a t o f

Asi a And so great was th e p o w er o f th e hidd e n d e mon
.

w h ich lurk e d within h im t h a t h e v ery n early t ain t e d th e ,

whol e world wi t h th e pois o n o f his e rror And why .

sh o uld I t ell y o u o f C erin th us an d Simon o r M arci o n ,

1
o r B ard e san es o r D ro s erius
4
o r D o sith eus th e Cili c i a n
,
5
,

o r countl e ss o t h ers whos e nu m b e r I shrink from r e c kon

m
g All
. t h e s e a n d th o s e who a ffe c t e d th e m a ppropri ,

a t i ng to t h e m s e lve s th e n am e o f Christi a nity wrought ,

unsp eak abl e err o r in th e world a n d h av e t ak e n numb e r ,

l ess spoils an d c ap t iv e s M oreov er as t h e se are An t i .

,

1
nt
Se e iii p 5 o e on . 1 . . 2 .

1
H rn k
h us d th is
a ac rgu m n t f th l t d t f th
as e as an a e or e a e a e o e
Ap iti
o er Bu t rly A 9 th M ni h ns h d s pr d
eus . a s ea as D 2 0 e a c aea a so ea
I n Af th t th P r nsul f Afri w rd r d t burn th
. .
.

rI ca a e o co o ca as o e e o e
l d rs wi th th ir b ks
ea e e oo
T h S yri n G n s t i
.

1
e wh w b rn t E d ss in A D 55
a o c, o as o a e a 1
p p rs in th di l gu ll d A d m n t ins (P s ud
. . .

1
D i ro ser us a ea e a o e ca e a a e o
Or g n ) I Bk I V D i is m d t sugg s t th V l n t ini n
i e . n ro s er us a e o e e a e a
r g n f l d is w d by A d m n t ins
. .
'

o i i o e vr an an s e re a a
,

pp rs g in in si m il r lis t i iii 4 3 p 5 l 6
.

D th o si eus a ea a a a a n I 1 1
wh r I n t r st ng d t ils giv n H is t th rwis k n wn t us
.
, .
, .
,
e e e e i e a a re e e no o o o
. e e .
1 30 APOCRI TI CUS OF MACAR IU S MAGNE S

th at h eav e n is d es erving o f judgm en t, a s h a vi ng allow e d

th e judg e t o sp e a k an y por t ents a g ai ns t i t wh i ch a re so

wondro us an d so gr eat 1
.

C H AP TE R VI I O bj ec t ion b as ed on th e si mil a r words

.

in Is ai ah abou t th e h eav e n b eing roll ed up as a

scroll (I sa x x x iv . .

And it m ak es this st at em en t again whic h is full of

1
,

impi ety s aying : And all th e migh t o f h eav e n sh all be

,
“

dissolved an d th e h eav en sh all be roll ed tog e th er as a

,

s c roll an d all th e st ars S h all fall as l e av e s from a vin e a n d

, ,

as l eav e s fall fr o m a fig tr ee And a n o t h e r b o a st is .

”

mad e in p o rt entous fals eh ood a n d m o nstrous qu ack e ry

H eav e n an d earth sh all p as s a wa y bu t my words sh all ,

n o t p a ss aw ay (M a tt x xiv 3 For pr a y h o w c ould an y . .

, ,

o n e s ay th a t th e w o rds o f J e sus w o uld st a nd if h e av e n ,

an d e ar t h n o long er exist ed ? M o r eo v e r if Christ w e r e t o ,

do th i s an d bring h eav e n down H e w o uld be i mit a ting ,

th e m o st impious o f m en ev e n t hos e w h o d estr o y t h e ir ,

o w n c h ildr en For i t is acknowl ed g e d by th e So n th a t

.

G o d is Fa th e r o f h ea v e n an d earth wh e n He s ays
Fath e r L o rd o f h eav e n an d earth (M at t xi 2
, . .

And John th e B ap tis t m agnifi es h eav en an d d ecl ar e s

th a t th e divin e gi fts o f gra c e are s e nt fr o m it wh e n h e ,

s ays : A man c an d o n o t hing e x c ept it be giv e n h im

“ 1
,

from h eav e n (John iii And th e pr o p h e t s s ay

” 1
.
‘

th a t h eave n is th e holy h abit a ti o n o f G o d in th e words ,

L o o k d o wn fr o m thy holy h abit ati o n an d bl ess thy

“ 5
,

p e o pl e Isra el (D e u t x x vi . .

I f h eav e n w h ich is s o gr ea t an d o f such import a nc e

,

1 T h is i a n att em t t o t ra nsl a t e ’

p s
p ub tb h xp r i w o iz a v s r y i'

d va a xd y evo v
' ’
a irro ii i ’
Oa vp a a r ov,
’
br w
’
n ar Twa T e a r ei ea fl a t o iz r w
'
p
'
o

(r ding fl d)ea a vjua tr 'r .

1
H s ms e t h nk h is g in qu t ing fr m th Ap ly ps f
ee to i e a a o o e o ca e o
P t r th ugh th w rd us d is n u t r H giv s h in t t h t h
e e o e o e e e e e no a e
is qu t ing th O ld T st m n t bu t M i p ss s v r th r f r
, .

o e e a e , a c ar us a e o e e e e
en tce Ap ry ph l b k in th p r vi us qu s t i n
o an oc f d ub t ful a oo e e o e o as o o
u th r t y d p r ds t qu t th is fr m Is i h
,

a o i an o cee o o e as o a a
Th s is misq u t ti n f r iv
, .

1 ”
i a o a o or ec e e
Th qu t t i n is r lly fr m th l w
.

1
e o a o ea o e a .

1
H st r ng ly m t s th v ry w rd m s t n d d i
e a e h v n o i e e o o ee e , . e . ea e .
 B O OK I V . VII XVI ,

in wi t n ess born e to i t s h a ll p ass aw ay wh a t sh all be

th e , ,

th e s ea t th er eaft er o f Him w h o rul e s ov er it ? And if

th e e l e m e n t o f ear t h p e ris h e s wh a t sh all be th e fo otsto o l ,

o f Him w h o sits th e r e fo r H e
1
s ays : T h e h eav e n is ,
“

my t hron e an d th e e arth i s th e fo o ts t ool o f my feet

,
.
”

So m uch fo r th e p assing away o f h eav e n an d e arth .

C H AP TE R X VI . Answ er to two obj ec t ions b as e d

th e
on words o f
th e th e Apo c alyps e o f P e t er an d o f
Is ai ah c o nc erning th e p assing aw ay o f h eav en an d
ear t h .

[ I t I s pl ain t h a t th e p a ssing a w a y o f h e a v e n an d e ar t h is

thro ugh no faul t o f t h eirs an d e qu ally pl ain t h at it mus t ,

be acc ept e d as a scrip t ur al fac t For ev e n if w e p a ss .

ov e r th e Ap o c alyps e o f P e t e r w e a re brought to th e
1
,

s a m e t hing by th e o th er two p ass ag e s by I s a i ah x x x iv 4 — .

“
T h e h eav e ns sh all be r o ll e d tog e th er as a s c roll an d ,

all th e s t a rs sh a ll fa ll as l ea v e s fa ll fr o m a vin e an d a s
, ,

l eav e s fall from a fig tr ee ; an d by M atth e w x xiv 3 5 ”

.

H eav e n an d earth sh all p ass a w ay bu t my w o rds sh all ,

”
n o t p a ss a w a y .

All th e r e s t o f c r ea t ion w as c reat ed n o t fo r its own ,

s ak e bu t fo r m a n s s ak e M an alon e was cr eat e d fo r

,
’
.

h is own s ak e th at h e migh t gl o ri fy th e wisdom o f Him

,

w h o m a d e h im N o t th a t su c h glori fying a dds to God s

’
.

glory an y m or e th a n fo r a m an to w a r m h im s el f adds to
,

th e w ar m t h o f th e fire So m an giv e s God no t hi n g n ew

.
,

but m ak e s hi m s el f p a rt o f G o d by his union wit h th e

God h ead 1
So th e w o rld w a s lik e a great hous e m a d e
.

fo r m an to liv e in B ut s o o n h e fail e d to be wh a t th e
.

Cr eat or m ad e him an d in ut t e r fo lly fe ll an d w as c o r,

rup te d with r egard to divin e t hings God th er efor e .

1
d
As h e h a s m a p r vi us r f r n t Is i h i t w uld s m
e no e o e e e ce o a a , o ee
th t th w rds
a e tt ribut d t G d
o a re a e o o .

1
With th is urs ry m n ti n M i p ss s fr m th w rds
c o e o a c ar us a e on o e o

o f th t Ap ry ph l b k
a oc qu t d in th firs t bj t i n h is
a oo , as o e e o ec o e
a nsw ring ( h pt r
e c d pr a ds t Is i h s si m il r w rds
e an o c ee o a a
’
a o

ddu d with u t kn wl d g m t in h pt r vii I t is vid n t

,

a ce o ac o e en c a e . e e

t h t h r g rd d th is Ap ly p s
a e e a e qui t u tsid th o ca e as e o e e c an o n .

1
éa w bv aw o fl e o ? iro w w véiy 7 55 6 6 67 1 77 1.
1 3 2 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

r e s o lv ed to s end him t o a n o th e r pl ac e through d eath in ,

o rd e r th at a ft e r a s e p a rati o n fr o m th e fl e sh w h ich c ov e r e d
,

him h e migh t again bring it to in c o rrup t ibility So

,
.
,

wh e n th e m ast e r was r e m ov e d from th e hous e t h a t ,

h o us e was oblig ed t o und e rg o w h a t h ad n o t b ee n int end e d

fo r it Jus t as i t is right fo r th e k ee p e r o f a vin e y a rd
.

only to le t his t en t r e m ain until th e frui t is plu c k ed an d ,

t h e n h e s ays farew ell to h is t en t an d also to th e b ea uty ,

o f th e V in ey a rd s o must th e b ea u t y o f h ea v e n an d e a rth
,

be l o st a s s o on as th e r eas o ning ess enc e o f m an whi c h

,
1
,

a bid e s in th e world a s in a t e nt d ep arts to its o wn ,

a pp o int e d pl a c e wh en th e frui t o f right e ousn e ss h as

,

e ve ryw h e r e b ee n plu c k e d
1
.

T h us th e world s spl end o ur will be o f no m o r e use ’

w h e n man is gon e And y e t as m an will p a ss thro ug h .

d eat h in t o a b e tt er an d i n c o rru ptibl e st a t e s o will it be ,

with all th e w o rld I t Wi ll be lik e a d a m a g ed silv er .

v ess el which th e artific e r m elts down a n d th e n m ak e s

, ,

a n ew a n d b e tt e r o n e o f it I t p a ss es aw a y bu t th e .
,
“
L o gos 1 ”
o f it r e m ains with th e a rtific e r Jus t s o .

Christ s ays H is Log o s 4

will r e main wh e n h eav e n a n d
“ ”

ea rth h a v e p a ss e d a w a y Th er e fo r e all c r ea t e d things .

will in t his ay h av e a s e c o nd an d a b e tt er b eginning

w 5
.

Th ere is a d ee p m eaning in th e pro ph e t s words a s ’

l eaves fall fr o m a vin e o r a fig t r e e Fo r th e fall o f th e .

‘

l eav es lo o ks lik e th e en d o f th e li fe o f th e t ree bu t it is ,

really th e a dva n c e to so m e thi n g b e tt e r H is purpos e in .

c h o o sm
g o u t t h e s e two p arti c ul a r tr ee s m ay be ei t h er
b ec aus e o wing to c a r eful h usb a ndry th ey only c a st th eir
, ,

l eav e s o n ee (a t yp e o f G o d s c a r e fo r His u niv e rs e ) o r ’

‘

b ec aus e I n sp eaking o f th e w o rld p assing aw ay b ec a us e

,

1
Ao y uri; '
o ba fa .

xc ell en t
ss g w ll rri s th si m il sugg s t d by
e
p a a e e ca e on e e e e
Is ai a

Th is is in rd n with th P l t ni th ry f id s A67
1
a cco a ce e a o c eo o ea 0:

Ibs p rh pf s b s t r nd r d r t i n l bu t th rigin l w rd m ust

.

e a “ ”
e e e e a o a e, e o a o
k pt th s k f th pl y th w rds in t h is s n t n
e e or e a e o e a on e o e e ce.
Th is is st r ng ly f r d in t r p r t t i n f th p ss g in
1
a a e
M tt I 3 5
o ce e e a o o e a a e
.

a XX V .

p ss s in h i ph il s ph ising fr m P l t nis m
. .

I t h is s t t m n t h
1
n a e e
t Or g n sm
e a e s o o o a o
o i e i .
1 34 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

o f m ust ard s ee d an d ag a in T h e kingd o m o f h ea v en ,

is lik e unto l eav en a n d o n c e mor e I t is lik e un t o a ,

“

m erch a nt s e eking go o dly p ea rls Th e s e i m aginings d o .

”

n o t c o m e fr o m (r ea l ) m en n o r e v e n fr o m w o m e n w h o pu t ,

t h e ir trus t in dr eam s Fo r w h e n an y o n e h a s a m e ssag e .

t o give c o nc erning gr eat an d divin e m a tt ers h e is ,

oblig e d to m ak e use o f com m on things whi c h p e rt a in to

m en in o rd e r to m ak e his m ea ning c l ea r but n o t su c h d e
, ,

gra d e d a n d unint elligibl e t h ings a s th e s e Th e s e s ayings .

,

b esid e s b e ing b as e an d unsuit a bl e to su c h m a tt ers h av e ,

in t h e m s e lv e s no int ellig ent m eaning o r cl ea rn e ss And .

y e t it w a s fitting th a t t h e y sh o uld be v e ry c l ea r ind e ed ,

b ec a us e th ey w ere n o t writt e n fo r th e wis e or und er

st anding bu t fo r b ab e s , .

C H AP T ER I X O bj ec t ion b as ed o n Chris t s words a bou t

.
’

r ev ea ling th es e t hings unto b ab e s (M a tt x i 2 . .

If ind ee d it was n ec e ss ary to e xpr e ss t h a t o th e r utt e ranc e ,

a s J e sus s ays I th a nk t h e e Fa t h e r Lord o f h ea ve n

,
“
, ,

an d e arth b e c a us e t h ou h a st h id th e s e t h ings fro m th e

,

wis e an d prud e nt an d h a st r ev ea l e d th e m unto b ab e s

, ,
”

a n d a s it is writt e n in D e ut e rono m y xxix

( T h e .

hidd e n things fo r th e L o rd o ur G o d an d th e m a ni fes t ,

t h ings fo r us 1 ”
th e r efo r e th e thi n gs t h at a re writt e n fo r
,

th e b ab e s an d th e ign o r an t o ught to be c l ea r e r an d n o t
wra p p ed in riddl e s Fo r if th e m yst e ri e s h av e b ee n
.

h idd e n fr o m th e wis e a n d unr ea son a bly p o ure d o ut to ,

b ab e s an d t h o s e th a t giv e su c k it is b e t t e r to be d esirous ,

o f s e ns el e ssn e ss a n d ign o ra n c e an d this is th e gr ea t -

,

ac h i ev e m e nt o f th e w isdo m o f Him w h o c am e to e a rth

,
to h id e th e r ays o f kn o wl edg e fr o m th e wis e an d to
,

r ev eal th e m to fools a n d b a b e s .

1
nsw r w h i h M i giv s t th is bj t i n is
All th e a e c a c ar us e o o ec o co n
t m d I n th l s t p r gr ph f h p t r xvii w h i h is h i nsw r
. .

a e e a a a a o c a e c s a e
t t h p r vi us b
j t i n f h pt r ii ,
.

o e e o o ec o o c a e Vi
E g V rs Th s r t t h ings b l ng un t th L rd
.

1 “
n . e .
G d e ec e e o o e o o ur o
bu t th s th ngs w h i h r v l d b l ng unt us
o e i c are e ea e e o o .
”
 B OOK I V . vm , 1 x ,
xvu 1 35

C H AP T ER X VI I Answ e r t o th e t wo obj e c t ions (Ch aps

. .

VI I I an d I X ) b as ed o n th e comp arisons o f th e
gra in o f must ard s ee d e tc (M att x iii 3 1 an d , . . .
,

Christ s words abou t r ev e aling t h es e t hings un t o

’

b ab es (M att x i 2 . .

Gr a t things are righ t ly c omp a r e d wi t h th e sm all t hings

[ e
of ev eryd ay li fe This is jus t wh at philos o ph ers do fo r
.
,

t o get a c o n c ep t ion of our e n o rmous earth in its rel ation

to h ea v en th e y c o mp ar e it to a m ere point a grain o f
, ,

mill e t And e v en h eav en i t s el f wa s e mbrac ed by Arat us

.

o f Cilici a
1
in so feebl e a t hing a s a s m all circl e .

Why th e n sh o uld no t Chris t simil arly comp are th e

kingd o m o f h eav e n t o l e av e n ? For i t is th e sm all “ ”

l eav e n th at fits l arg e qu antiti e s o f m ea l fo r m a n s food ’

,

a n d t his is th e wa y th e kingdom a ffe c t s hu m an soci e t y .

T h e wom a n w h o t ook th e m ea l is obviously cr ea t io n an d ,

th e
“
thr ee m easure s of it are e ith e r pr es e n t pas t o r , ,

fu t ur e ; m an s body soul an d spirit or th e t hr e e

’
, ,

di m ensions .

So aga in wi t h th e gr ain o f m us t ard s ee d i t is ho t

“

a n d pung e n t us e ful bo t h fo r c l eansing a n d fo r s ea s o ning

,

food an d also o f surprising gr o wth

,
T h e ki n gdom h as .

its c o unt erpar t in all this fo r it cl eans e s from e vil w ar m s

, ,

th e und e rst a nding an d wh en sown in th e world i t upli ft s

,

m en to h o lin e ss Th erefor e Chris t chos e no t a s acr e d

.
,

b ea n lik e th e Greeks bu t a must ard s eed t o sho w th e

2
, ,

c l e a nsing pow e r o f th e kingd o m

T h e p earl lik ewis e is c h o s en to show i t s pr ecious

“ ”

n e ss T h e p earl h as a wa t e ry dw el ling a t first which

.
,

sugge sts th e l o wly dwelling o f th e Godh ea d in fl esh .

T h e n aft erwards th e h eav e nly p e arl brings its h eavenly

brightn ess to all wh o obt ain it t hrough t h eir good
w o rks .

T h e s ayings w e re thus qui t e cl ea r an d w e r e fo r t hos e ,

who w e re b ab es only in wick edn e ss an d not in know ,

1
A r tus w
a as a C ili i n s t r n m r
c a a o o e . S ee In t r d o p xx i
r frn th Py th g r ns
. . .
,
2
A e e e ce to e a o ea .
1 3 6 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

l e dge o f th e myst eri es I t is agains t th e wisdom o f . th is

world t h at Chris t clos ed H is h eav enly doc t r i n e s ]
1
.

C H AP T ER X O bj ection b as e d on th e s aying a bou t th e

.

si c k n ee ding a physi c i an an d n o t th e righ t e ou s ,

M t t i x 2 ; L uk e v
( a 1 . . .

It is righ t to exam in e anoth er m a tt er o f a m uch m ore

reason a bl e kind (I s ay this by w ay o f c ontra st )
“
Th e y ,

t h at are wh o l e n eed no t a physici an bu t th ey th a t are ,

sick Christ unrav els t h es e t hings to th e multitud e

.
”

ab o u t His o w n coming to ea rt h I f th en it w a s o n .

a c c o un t o f th o s e who a re w eak a s H e Him s el f s a ys t h a t , ,

H e fac e d sins w er e no t o ur fo refath ers w eak an d w e r e

, ,

no t our a nc es to rs dis ea s ed wi t h sin ? And if ind e e d

th o s e who are w h o l e n ee d n o t a physi c i an an d H e c a m e ,

not to c all th e right eous bu t sinn e rs to r ep en t a nc e so t h at ,

P aul sp eaks thus : J e sus Christ ca m e in t o th e world t o “

s av e sinn ers o f whom I am chi ef (1 Tim i r 5) if

,
”
. .

th en t his is s o an d h e t h a t h as gon e a stra y is c all ed an d

, ,

h e th a t is dis ea s e d is h eal ed an d th e unrigh t eo us is ,

c all ed but th e righ t eous is n o t it fo llows th a t h e wh o

, ,

was n eith er c all ed n o r in n e e d of th e h ealing o f th e

Christi ans would be a right eous m an w h o h ad n o t g o n e
a str a y Fo r h e who h a s n o n ee d o f h ealing is th e m an
.

who turns aw ay fro m th e w o rd which is a mong th e faith

ful a n d th e mor e h e turns aw ay from it th e more
, ,

r ight eous an d whol e h e is an d th e l e ss h e go e s a stra y , .

C H AP TE R X VI I I Answ er to th e obj e c t ion b a s e d o n th e

.

s ay ing about th e sick n e eding a physi c i an an d not ,

th e r ight eous (M a tt i x 1 2 Luk e v . . .

[ I t is qui te pl ain t h at in dividing sick an d whol e righ t ,

eo us a n d sinn ers C h ris t is r eferring to th e tw o kinds o f

,
”
r eas o n abl e b eings Th e whol e an d th e rig h t eous .
“

a re th e a ng els whos e pur e an d un c orrup t ibl e n at ur e

,

1
is l s t bri f p r gr ph
In th a e a a a M a c arius a n s w e rs a ur t h r bj
f e o ec
t i n th s ur t iling h i w
o u c a s o n ch ap e t rs fo r th e s nd t i m in
k ec o
, e
Bo o IV .
1 3 8 APOCR ITI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

C H AP TE R X I X O bj ec t i o n b a s e d on th e s aying :
.
“
Bu t
y e w e r e w a sh e d bu t y e w e r e s a nc t,
ifi e d Cor .

vi I I ) . .

1
Ti m P lzzlo sop /zcr
'

H e, t h o ugh rous ed fro m som e condition of d eta ch

as

m e n t from th e earth dir ec t e d ag ainst us a s aying fro m

,

H o m er sp eaking t hus wi t h no littl e l augh t er

,
R ightly :

did H o m e r o rd er th e m anly Gr eeks to be sil ent as ,

th ey h a d b ee n train e d : h e publish e d a br o a d th e
wav ering s enti m e n t o f H ec tor a ddre ssing th e Gree ks in ,

m ea sure d l angu ag e s ayi n g St a y y e Argiv es smit e n o t

, , , ,

y e Ac h aea n y o ut h s ; fo r H e c t or o f t h e w a ving plum e is

r es o lve d to sp eak a w o rd E v e n so w e n o w a ll s it in
’
.

qui e tn ess h er e ; fo r th e int erpr et e r o f th e Christi a n d o c

trin es pr o mis e s u s a n d sur ely a ffir m s th a t h e will unrav el
th e d ark p a ss a g e s o f th e S c riptur e s .

T ell th ere for e m y good s ir t o us who a re foll o wing

, ,

wh at y o u h av e to say wh at th e Apostl e m ea ns wh e n h e
,

s ays But su c h w e re so m e o f you (pl a inly s o m e thing

,
“ ”

ba s e ) but y e w er e w a sh e d but y e w e re s a nc t ifi ed but

,
“
, ,

y e w er e justifi e d in th e n a m e o f th e Lord J e sus C h rist ,

a n d in th e Spirit o f o ur G od
”
( I Cor v i I I ) F o r we . . .

a re surpris e d an d truly p e rpl e x e d in mind a t su c h t h ings

,

I f a man wh en on c e h e is w ash ed from so m any d e hle

,

m ents an d p o llutions sh o ws hi m s el f to be pure ; if by

,

Wiping o ff th e s tains o f so mu c h w eakn ess in his li fe ,

fo rn i c a tion a dult e ry drunk e nn ess th e ft unn a tura l vi c e

, , , , ,

p o i s o ning a n d c o un t l e ss b a s e a n d disgusting things an d

, ,

S i m ly by b eing b a tis e d a n d c a lling o n th e n a m e o f

p p
Chri st h e is qui t e e asily freed fr o m th e m a n d puts o ff
, ,

th e whol e o f his guilt j us t a s a sn ak e pu t s o ff h is o ld

slough Wh o is th e re wh o w o uld not on th e s t rength
.
,

o f th e s e v e ntur e o n e vil d e e ds som e m e ntion abl e an d

, ,

o th e rs n o t an d d o such things a s are n e i t h e r to be

,

utt ere d in sp ee c h nor e ndure d in d eeds in th e knowl edg e ,

th at h e will r e c e iv e remission fro m s o m a ny c rimin al

a c t i ons only by b e li e ving an d b eing b a ptis e d a n d in th e
,

1 T
h e fo ll o wing p ar agra ph in t r o du c es th e n ext si x qu es t i o ns .
 B OOK IV . xrx, xxv 1 39

hop e t h a t h e will aft e r this r ec eiv e p ard o n fro m Him wh o

i s a bout to j udg e th e qui c k a n d th e d ea d ? Th es e t hin gs
in c lin e th e m an w h o h e ars th e m to c om m i t s in an d i n ,

e ac h p a rti c ul a r h e is thus t a ught to pr a c tis e wh a t is un

l aw ful Th es e t hings h a v e th e p o w e r to s et a sid e th e

.

tr aining o f th e law an d c a us e rig h t eousn e ss its e l f to ,

be o f n o a v a il a gainst th e unrig h t e ous Th ey intr o duc e .

int o th e wo rld a for m o f s o c i e ty whi c h is with o u t law ,

an d t e a c h m e n to h a v e n o fea r o f ung o d lin e ss wh e n a

m a n s ets a sid e a p il e o f c ountl e ss wr o ngd o ings simply by
b eing b a ptis ed Su c h t h e n is th e bo ast ful fiction o f th e
.

s aying .

C H A P T ER XX V Answ e r to th e o bj ec t i o n b a s ed o n th e
.

s aying : B ut y e w e r e wa sh ed bu t y e w er e s anc t ifi ed ,

( I Co r . vi . I I
) .

1
'

Tfie C/zr zs tia n .

Th e Greek by i mpor t ing such t erribl e l a ngu ag e in t o his

,

u e sti o nings s ee m e d t o be mocking us an d c a s t ing us

q ,

i nt o th e c o n fusi o n o f p e rpl e x ity B ut w e earn e stly i m .

,

l o rin g in o ur h e a rt th e a id o f H im who r e v eals th e

p
d ee p things o f d arkn e ss an d m ak e s cl ea r th e knowl edg e ,

o f m an by His t eac hing fac e d in d ue s ea s o n e ach of th e ,

a rgu m e nts h e h ad sp o k e n W e a ddr e ss e d th e b a nd .

o f th e m thus : Wh a t gre a t th e m es an d h o w m ightily

“

obscur e are th ey in th e w ay y o u h av e se t t h em b e fo re us
B ut a cc ept th e p l ain a nsw er to th em sin c e i t is Christ t h at ,

brings yo u this int erpre t ati o n thr o ugh o ur m eans .

H eark e n th e n firs t to th e firs t point an d to th e s ec o nd ,

e x pr e ss e d in th e s ec o nd dis c ours e th e n to th e t h ird lik e ,

wis e a n d th e fo urth a n d fi fth an d a gain t o th e six t h

, ,

qu e stion at issu e along with th e s ev e n t h 2

, .
”

We must t h er e fo r e sp eak first o f th e s aying u tt er e d by

1
ll wing p r gr ph is
T h e fo in t r du t i n to th n xt si x
o a a a an o c o e e

a nsw rs e
I t is nly h r t h t M l inly r rs d
.

2
o i p f t h i m
e e t h f a ac ar us a e e o s e o o

a rr ng m n t t king nu mb r f bj t i ns t nsw r t th s m
a e e , a a e o o ec o o a e a e a e
t i m Th v r g nu mb r is s v bu t t h is is t lw ys s t ri t ly
e. e a e a e e e en ,
no a a c

a dh r d t T h d d th ing is t h t in th is s th nu mb r f
e e o e o a ca e e e o

qu st i ns nsw r d ns u t iv ly is nly si x
.

e o a e e co ec e o .
1 40 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MA GN E S

th e Apos t l e And such w er e s o m e o f you but y e w e r e

“

wa sh e d but y e w e r e s anc t ifi e d but y e w er e j ustifi e d in

, ,

th e n a m e o f o ur Lord J e sus Chris t a n d in th e spiri t o f

”
our God .

e sinful cr e at ur e is som e t im e s pi t i e d an d fr e ely

[ I f th
forgiv en by his Cr ea to r it i s only wh at w e s ee i n t hings ,

h u m an T h e law may d e cid e th a t a wrongdo e r is to be

.

punish ed but th e king wh o s e law it is may ov errul e it by

,

h is p ardoning grac e ev e n t hough th e m an do e s n o t ,

d e s erve it A r epri ev e from d eat h h a s o ft e n b ee n giv en

.

thus Such gra c e do e s n o t c on form to th e l ett er o f th e

.

law fo r if it did it would not be gra c e

, ,
Th er e a re,
.

a lr ea dy m any things th a t God s gra c e giv e s us which w e

’

h a v e n o t d e s erv e d su c h a s th e ligh t o f th e s un R ightly

,
.

th e n do e s h e giv e sinn ers fr eed o m fr o m th e ir s in a s a ,

fa th e r pitying his childre n B ut His d eed is m ad e t o .

shin e fo rth a s a gi ft o f grac e t h at it m ay n o t be a s c rib e d ,

to th eir o wn d o ing Th e law do e s not j o in in its M ast e r s .

’

gi ft o f gra c e but punish e s th e sin ; an d th e Lord d o e s

,

n o t s t0 0 p to th e l e v e l o f th e la w but simply forgiv e s it ,

.

A tru e illustra ti o n o f all this h as j ust o c curred I t .

is n o t a s t o ry o f long ago fo r it h app en e d o nly y e st e r ,

d ay C e rt a in obvious cri m in a ls by supplic a ting th e king

.
,

during his r o y a l progress o bt ain ed a r ev e rs al o f th e ir ,

s e n t en c e an d w ere let o ff withou t an y punish m ent whil e

, ,

c ert ain oth ers w h o did n o t ap p r o ac h him w er e con

, ,

d e mmed i n spi t e o f t h eir obvi o us inn o c e nc e o f a sh ar e i n

,

th e c ri m e s c o m mitt ed 1
Why th e n should th e Ap o stl e be .

bl a me d in wh at h e s ays to t hos e who h av e b ee n wash e d ” “

fr o m th e p en al t y t h a t w as th eirs und e r th e
fwd
in ree d

N t t h
o eat t o words Ye w er e wash e d h e a dds th e “

I n th e n am e o f th e Lord J ust a s a sign ature c arri es

.

w eigh t e ith er in th e a r m y o r th e law c ourt if it is in th e -

k i ng s h and a n d n o t if i t is in m e n s o wn j us t so th e
’ ’
, ,

1
r f rs ls wh r t th E m p r r B x é Ap p r
M acarius e e e e e e o e e o as aa t
'
e s a
n t ly th r h d ju t b n r y l pr g r ss in th E s t in h i
.

e ”
e e a s ee a o a o e e a s
l li ty I t m y b nly bi t f s h m r lis m
o ca . v nt wh i h
a e o a o a ea o r an e e c
urr d w n wri t ing h i b k bu t th f
,
oc
c h Me i w e f
a c ar us as s oo on e ac e o
I t I t s ms t giv s m supp r t t th th ry f r l di l gu
, ee o e o e o o e eo o a ea a o e.
1 42 APOCR I TI CU S OF MACAR I U S MAGN E S

thu s n am es th e G o dh ea d o f th e T h ree by s aying no t , ,

“
in th e n am e s but in th e n a m e ”
Fo r t h er e is o n e
“
.

n am e o f God b o th up o n th e Fa th er an d th e Son an d
th e H o ly Spirit an d G o d is o n e in t hr ee P ersons a n d
, ,

is s o n am e d T h e F ath e r do es not re c e ive th e b eli ev er

.

wit h out th e Son n o r do e s th e Son bring an y o n e t o ,

th e Fa th er ap a r t from th e Spiri t For b e hold th e mystic .

s ens e in which h e sa id Bu t y e w er e wa sh e d bu t ye ,
“
,

w ere s anctifi ed but y e w ere j us t ifi e d ,

For th e m an .
”

who m J esus h as wa sh ed is s an c tifi e d by th e Spiri t ,

.

And th e Fath e r j us t ifi es him wh o m th e Spiri t h a s

sa nctifi ed This is n o t b ec aus e Chris t in w a shing him
.

c anno t s a nc t i fy n o r th a t th e Spiri t in s ancti fying h a s

,

n o t pow e r t o jus t i fy n o r t h a t th e Fa th e r in jus t i fying

,

is t oo w eak to w a s h or s ancti fy whomso ev er H e wills .

For th e Fa th e r is su ffi c i en t bot h t o wa sh an d t o s ancti fy

an d to ju sti fy all t hings an d th e So n a n d th e Holy ,

Spiri t lik e wis e B ut it is fitting th a t th e So n a s So n

.
, ,

sh o uld a d o pt men as sons a n d th a t th e Holy Spirit a s , ,

Spirit should s an c ti fy t h em an d t h at th e Fa t h e r should

, ,

j usti fy h im th a t r ec eiv e s s an c tific atio n in ord e r t h at th e ,

n am e o f th e thr ee P ersons ma y be known in o n e e ss e nc e 1

.

T h e Ap o stl e was instru c t e d in this O pinion by th e G o sp el ,

wh ere it s ays Go an d m ak e dis c i p l e s of all th e n ations

, ,

b ap t ising th e m in th e n a m e o f th e Fat h er an d o f th e
So n an d o f th e Holy Ghos t (M a t t x xviii ”
a n d so . .

h e w elc o m es at th e l av e r o f b a p t is m th e n am e o f th e
Tri ni t y s aying B ut y e w e r e w a sh ed bu t y e w er e
.
“
, , ,

sa n etifie d but y e w er e justifi ed in th e n a m e o f o ur

,

Lord J esus Chris t an d in th e Spiri t o f our God .

”

I f m en e v e r us e th e gi ft as an o pp o rtunity fo r sinning
[
I t I s not th e fa ul t o f Him who giv e s th e gra c e
,

an y ,

m o re t h an i t is th e fault o f o n e who giv e s a d inn er if ,

th e gu e sts get drunk at it Yo u sp eak o f m en a ft erwards .

g o m g o n s t ill in th e ir evi l ways bu t if th ey do th e y cu t ,

th e m s elv es o ff from th e bl essings which t h eir b aptism

1
T h is is th e se emingly P o st N i c en e ph ras e wh i c h h as in c lin ed so -

ma ny c r it i c s to a ss i gn a l a t e d a t e to M a c a ri us Bu t s ee In t ro d p
xvu t n 3 an d
p 1 55 n I Th e t h e o ry t h t th e pa ss a g e is a l a t e r
. . .
,
.
a
in t erpo l at i o n is su p p o rt e d by th e subj ec t o f th e n e xt bj ec t i n
. . .
, .

o o
C o uld M a c a i us h a v e c h s en a ny th ing m o r e un fo r t un a t e t h a n the
.
.

r o

Th r P rs n
ee e o s to l d ea on to a d fn e e ce o f th e M n r hyo a c o f Go d
 B OOK I V . xxv, xx, xxvr 1 43

h as brough t an d r ec e iv e n o pity bu t ca us e h arm

, ,
to
th e ms elv e s by th eir v ery t r eat m e n t o f th e gift ] .

C H AP T ER XX
O bj ec t ion b a s ed on th e M on archy of
.

1
God .

B u t let us m ak e a t h o rough inv e s t igat ion c o nc erning

th e singl e rul e o f th e o nly G o d a n d th e m a ni fold rul e
2

o f thos e who a re worshipp e d as g o ds Yo u do n o t .

know h o w to e xpound th e doctrin e e v e n o f th e singl e

rul e Fo r a mon arch is not o n e w h o is alon e in h is
.

ex ist enc e but w h o is al o n e in his rul e Cl ea rly h e

,
.

rul e s o v e r thos e who are his fe llow trib es m en m en lik e -

,

hims el f j ust as th e E mp er o r H a dri an was a m o n arch

, ,

not b ec aus e h e exist e d alon e n o r b ec a us e h e rul e d ov e r ,

o x en a n d sh ee p (ov e r which h e rdsm en o r sh ep h erds

rul e) bu t b ec aus e be rul e d ov e r m en w h o sh a re d his
,

ra c e an d poss e ss e d th e s am e n atur e Lik ewis e G o d .

would no t prop erly be c all e d a m o n arc h unl e ss H e ,

rul ed ov e r oth e r go ds ; fo r this would befit His divin e

gr eat n e ss an d His h ea v enly a n d abund an t h o nour .

C H AP TE R XX VI Answ er t o o bj ection b as ed on
. th e
M o n archy o f God .

av e t ak e n an i m a g e t o e x pr ess th e rul e o f o n e
[ As you h ,

G o d ov e r m any th e first p o int in m y a nsw e r mus t be ,

th e m a tt e r o f si m il arity in n a m e
3
It i s quit e wrong t o .

su p pos e th at b ec aus e things b ear th e s a m e n a m e th e y

must be id e nti c a l in r eality Fo r e x a m pl e th e n a m e .
,

Th is o bj ec t i o n a n d th e next an d als o th e answ rs c o nta ined in

1
, e

c h ap t e rs xx vi xxvii a n d xxviii are qu o t e d by N ic e ph us in h is

,
.
,
. or

und in
.
,
' '
’
A n tz r r betz ca , a n d ar e t o be fo D Pitra s s cz l S alem
' ' '

In r d i vii
. . .

t I p 3 0 9 e t s eq S ee t o , p p x , x , xx
. . . . .

in r s li s in r
. .

t e e t o f N ic eph o rus e th e d ifie ren c e o f h is t e xt f o m

'

On e
th e A t h e ns MS s n bl in is
Th e m o t o t a e r u rs
t h c h a pt e o c c in th e
firs s n n w r is w r s
.

t e t e c e , h e e h e o m t th e o d 7 0 6 mix/ av 06 0 6 m l r fis
r oA p va a s.
9
Th w rd M n r h i ( p ) s ms t r quir t r sl t ing
e o o a c a u o ua a ee o e e an a

th us in rd r t bring i t in t n t r st wi th th P ly h i ( k pxl )
,

o e o o co a e o arc a wo va a

wh i h f ll ws
,

c o o .

£5 i h
3
s h M iy
xt / as
p i w 3 66 Th e T y '
oy k a r r ue
'
0r 0 a a a s.

m nti n f
e i m g t th b ginning f th is nsw r m y p
o o an
“
a e a e e o a e a os
sibly h v tt r t d th tt n t i n f N i ph
a e a ac et th p ss g e a e o o ce o rus o e a a e.
F ori t is th qu s t i n f i m g w rs h i p th t h in t r du s i t
on e e o o a e o a e o ce
as su pp rt i g h i w tt i t ud
o n s o n a e.
1 44 APOCR I TI CU S OF MACAR I U S MAGN E S

o f w arm is giv e n bo t h to th e fire an d to th e m an who

“
,

is war m e d by it but it i s only th e fire th at is s o by ,

n a tur e H e who h a s w arm e d hi m s el f is also wa r m bu t

.
,
1
o nly r e l ativ e ly S o G o d alon e i s a go d a bs o lut e ly ;
.

a lth o ugh th e n a m e
2
th e o t h e rs are o nly such r el a tiv ely ,

of Go d “
m ay be giv e n to
”
g o ds m a ny an d l o rds “

m a ny G o d rul e s n o t a s h aving th e s a m e n a m e a s
”
.

o th e r g o ds a n d t h e r e fo r e as o n e o f t h e m but as supr e m e , ,

a n d wit h o ut b e ing o n e o f th e m H e is un c r ea t e a n d .
,

th ey are c r ea t ur es whom H e h as m ad e an d it i s thus , ,

th at H e rul es o v er th em H e do es n o t grudg e th e m .

th e n am e o f go d if t h e y simply dra w t h eir divinity fr o m

n earn e ss to Him ; i t is wh e n t h e y turn a way from H im
t h at th ey fall int o d arkn ess .

T h e c a s e o f H a d ri a n is n o t a p ar a ll e l for a s m an h e ,

c a nn o t be m a s t er o f his fell o w m e n (who a re lik e h im -

s el f) but o nly a s h aving th e add ed p o w e r o f t yran t

, .

But G o d s is n o t a tyra nni ca l rul e ov er t h o s e w h o are

’

lik e Hi m s el f bu t a loving rul e o v e r His in feri o rs

, .

W e may lik en H im to th e s un which giv e s t hings ,

light an d b ea uty till t h ey th e m s elv e s are bright a n d y et ,

r ec eive s n o thing b ac k fro m t h e m Ju st so G o d mak e s .

th e ang e ls shin e with a r efl e ct e d Godh ead t hough th e y ,

h av e n o p ar t in His ac tu al d e ity .

And s o th e right thing to d o is to worship H im w h o

5 G o d a bsolut e ly T o worship o n e who i s m e r e ly su c h
.

r el ativ ely is a s gr eat a mis tak e as t o h o p e to get h ea t

a n d ligh t fr o m a re d h o t ir o n inst ea d o f fro m th e fire —

its el f fo r th e m e t al will so o n r esum e i t s o w n n a ture

, .

Such is th e c as e o f th e ma n who w o rships an ang el o r

a n y oth e r S piri t u a l b e ing e xc e p t th e o n e tru e G o d .

As th e sun giv e s ligh t to all an d y et l o s e s n o n e an d , ,

as th e t eac h e r i m a rts h is t eac hing a n d t r t ins his

p y e e a

w i sd o m s o d o es G o d giv e all t hings an d y e t l ack n o n e

, ,

an d so did p o w er
go o u t from Christ t o h eal th e si c k
a n d y e t I t r e m a in e d within Him
,

] .

1
Th e s ame illust r t i n is s d in ii 9
a o u e
n t r s t with p p h il s ph i t r m s by w h i h h
. .

2
in co a
l
( i o e t,
'
o o c e c e
e xpr e ss s e his a rgu m n t L i t r lly by p si t i n d by n t ur
e e a o o an a e.
”

ii 9
.
,
S ee . .
l
1 4 6 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

obs erv e a S p eci al t im e an d puri fy th e ms elv e s g en erally .

,
1

t h ey m ay m a k e use o f pray ers an d supplic a t i ons a sk ing ,

fro m th em th e thi n gs o f whi c h eac h h as n ee d For if .

a m a n m ak e s an i mag e o f a fri e nd o f cours e h e do e s ,

n o t think th a t th e fri e nd is i n it or th a t th e limbs o f his ,

body are in c lud ed in th e vari o us p arts o f th e r e pr e s e nt a

ti o n but honour is sh o wn t owa rds th e fri end by m eans
o f th e i m ag e B ut in th e c a s e o f th e s acrific e s th at a re
.

brought to th e gods th es e are no t so mu c h a bringing ,

o f h o n o ur t o th e m as a proo f of th e inclin a tion o f th e

worshipp e rs t o s h o w t h a t th e y are no t withou t a s e ns e
,

o f grat itud e It is r eason abl e th a t th e fo rm o f th e

.

st atu es should be th e fashi o n o f a man sinc e m an is ,

r eck o n ed to be th e fair es t o f living c r ea tur es an d an

im ag e o f G o d It i s p o ssibl e to get h o ld o f this doctrin e
.

fro m an o th e r s aying whi c h a ss erts p osi t iv ely th a t God

,

h as fing ers wit h w h ich H e writ e s sa ying

, And h e ga v e , ,
“

to M o s es th e tw o t abl e s which w er e wri tt e n by th e

finge r o f G o d (E x od x xxi ”
M or eo ve r th e Chris
. .
,

ti ans als o imi t a ting th e er e cti o n o f th e t e mpl e s build

, ,

v e ry l arge hous es int o which t h e y go t o g e th e r a n d

2
,

pray although t h ere is no t hing to prev en t t h em fr o m

,

d o ing this in th eir o w n hous e s sinc e th e L ord c er tainly

3
,

h ears fr o m ev ery pl ac e .

1
Th r m y b s m th ing wr ng b u t
e e a e o e o a o 7 2
> Ao m bu n a ea
peéo w a s.
N ic e p h o rus r ds ea md m 7 65V Ao
Th is s t t m n t h b n t k n p r
a e e as r wr
f t h a t th e a t h o
ee a e o te
as oo u
r
a ft e b ginning
th e e n ur g n
o f th e n e w e c o ris i ni y
a em e t o f Ch ta t
s wn by ns n in
ho Co t a t e during
Fo r ri d . i
th e p e o th at t w a s a n
unl w ul r ligi n ill
a f e o (t A D r wr l rg r ur s
t h e e e e n o t th e a e c h c h e ,
. .

w i bgn
h ch e a buil i
to b e di ly rw rds Bu
t mme at e aft e a r t th e fo c e
'

rgu n is w k n d by ny r s ns r
.

o f th e a me t ea e e th e m a ea o t h e e a re fo r
b li vi g
e e n il s r s d is rli r
t h a t th e ph o o ph e at e ea e
’

is ddi i n by s r ly s unds
.

3
7 0 8 fru fo v
p an a to N ic eph o rus I t ca c e o
lik l ngu g bj r bu subj s s r is
.

e th e a a e o f th e o ec t o , t a ec t o f o me o t
w nt d
a e .
 B OOK I V . XX I XXVII ,
1 47

C H A PT E R XXVI I Answ er to th e o bj ecti o n b a s e d o n .

th e immort al ang e ls (M a t t xxii 2 9 an d th e . .

fing e r o f G o d with whi c h H e wro t e o n th e t abl e s ,

o f st o n e (E x od xxx i . .

Fur th er w e will st at e th e proposition in d ue m easur e

,

conc e rning th e ang els a n d t h eir imm o rt a lity an d how ,

in th e kingd o m o f h ea v e n th e y n eith er marry n o r are “

”
giv e n in m arri ag e but a re as ang e ls in h ea v en Christ
,
.
,

wishing to show th e bl e ss e dn e ss o f th o s e wh o h av e b ee n
grant ed to dw e ll in th e h eav enly pl a c e an d th e m is ,

fo rtun e o f t hos e who dw ell a mid th e c o rrupti o n o f th e

e art h an d
,
h av e r ec eiv e d t h ei r condi t ion through th e
un c l ea n grow t h o f th e fl e sh b eing b ego tt e n an d b eg e t ,

ting an d d e p arting quickly lik e l ea v es c o nv e ys th e ,

fo llowing m ea ning : Th o s e w h o h av e b ee n thought “

wor t hy to e nt er into a li fe which kn o ws no d estru c ti o n ,

e mb a rk o n a cours e whi c h i s w o rthy o f kings an d is ,

su c h as th e ang els h av e T h ey are rid o f physica l .

uni o n th e y no long er ex p e ri enc e d ea th nor ev en birth

, , ,

are s h u t o ff fr o m e ar t hly em br ac e s a n d
”
an d b o nds .

H e s aid t his in ord er th a t a n y man w h o w a s w e ll

disp o s ed o n h earing o f a ra ti o n al exist e n c e in h eav en
, ,

whi c h is a ssoci a t e d with th e Word o f i m m ort ality ,

might a d ap t his li fe t o th e imit ati o n o f t h e m an d in

1
,

his d eeds woul d z ealously a ffec t th eir m eri t r e fr aining ,

fr o m m a rri ag e a n d fl ee ing from th e symbols o f corrup

tion And in th e en d h e would p ass through th e do o r
.

o f d eath an d ris e with earthly w e ights r e m o v e d to

, , ,

th e h a ll o f th e bl e ss e d th a t is o f th e a n g e ls H e d o es , ,
.

n o t h o w eve r r epr es ent t h e m by fa shioning im a ge s o f

2
th e m as you y o urs elf d e cl are n o r do e s h e sp e a k to
, ,

1
Bl nd l s dit i n f ll ws Ni ph
o e
’
e in r ding o a do o ce o rus ea
’
a tr r v, an

p rin t s A61 9 rli r in th s n t n

: ea d t A67 4
e Th MS r ds e e e c e , an no ». e . ea

w h i h w uld r f r t th W rd A h r t r nsl t d
c o e e o
“
e o . s e e a a e ,

l a
-
ai r y d, ls é w in th f ll wing l us f urs r f r t
an a o
’
xe wv e o o c a e, o co e e e o
the a ng ls e .

2
N i ph ce is nsw ring th I n l s ti p r ty w h w r
o rus a e e co oc a c a o e e
u tt rly pp s d t th
e o f C h ris t i n i m g s
o e o Th y h d g rbl d
e use o a a e . e
,

a a e
the w rds f M i t sui t th ir p urp s t king th w rds
o o a c a r us o e o e, a e o
f uh h i f d r f rrin g t h m
’
o ; v c é 43 xlj /
a r/ a s e xe vw v r vr t a a s 7 a an e e e
'
Aa r t
'
1 4 8 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MA GN E S

wh at is a sh ad o w an d rej oi c e in th a t which his im agin

a ti o n h as cr ea t e d a sso c i a ting with things s o ull e ss a n d
,

m a t eri a l a s if th ey w er e poss e ss e d o f li fe d e lighting in ,

d ea d visions o f fo rms bringing his supplic at ion t o a,

dumb thing whi c h h e h as m o uld ed d ec iding th a t th e ,

divin e lurks in st o n e an d wood im agining t h a t such ,

m att e r a s c a nnot be h eld a t a ll i s h eld by bronz e an d ,

iron an d pi c t uring in a d ead vision an d without a n y

,

s ens e th a t h e is c at ching th at which c ann o t be c augh t 1

.

And again if it be tru e t h at a ng els h av e s o m eti m e s

,

app ea r e d in hu m a n fo rm y e t th e y w e r e not r ea lly t h a t

,

w h i c h a pp eare d but th a t w h ich th ey w er e wa s invisibl e

,
.

And if an y o n e fas hi o ns a pic t ur e or a r epr es e nt ati o n

in bro nz e h e do e s n o t m ak e th at which i t r eally is
, ,

nor do e s h e e ncl o s e i t s n ature th erein .

[
“
As f r God b eing so m a t e ri a l as to h av e fing ers
'

o ,

e tc . S c rip ture do es no t m e an th at H e c an be divid e d

,

int o li m bs an d p ar t s o f a body This is n o t m ea n t .

to r e fer to His n a tur e bu t H e is t hus spok e n o f in ,

o rd e r th a t m en m a und e rst a nd T o supp o s e th a t God

y .

h as m a t eri al fingers an d oth e r p ar t s b e c a us e ma n must

c on c e iv e o f Him thus is n o mor e t ru e th a n t h a t it is
,

a r ea l lion th a t a m an h as s ee n wh e n h e h as b eh eld

o n e in a dr ea m Simil arly th e a ng els w h o a pp ear ed

.

to Abrah am w e r e not r eally o f th e hu m a n fo rm a n d

b eh avi o ur t h ey app eare d to be as is su ffi c i e n t ly prov e d,

by th e way th e y c o nsum ed th e fo o d o ffer e d t h e m So .

Ab rah am m a d e n o im ag e o f t h em e x c ep t in th e ,

mind ful t abl ets o f his min d ]

to i gs
Ch r is tia n ma e , an d o m i tting
th ew rds just b r t
o e fo e h em .

N ic e ph o rus (op c it p 3 2 2 ) h o
. . s ws t
th a
. is nly s king
M a c arius o p ea

r k in t
fro m th e G e e p o of vi w
e , a s th e w rds
o r v
(for c ij s a fr r d s p o
p e,

an d t t
ha h e ow uld n o t be a ns ring
we n n t t y r rr d
h is o pp o e if h e e fe e
to C h rist i n i g s
a ma e
T is is r lik ly t n
.

1
th e d ee a r o y o f
'
onpé w 7 b é flfipa r o v mo e
‘

h . e ha '

th e e
t of xt N
ic eph o r us , h os wing t t
h a th e l tt r is nly
a e o si n lly
o c ca o a
a gu d
i e to th e ue ea t r r ding .
I 5 0 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

mis fo r t un es H e s et it in a divin e bl e ss e dn e ss t h a t wa s
,

a ll o tt e d to it giving it wa r m th wh en it w a s w a s t ing a wa y
, ,

a n d holding i t t og eth e r wh e n i t w as b e ing diss o lv e d by

its sins T h e r e sult was to m ak e i t irr e sistibl e a n d

.

invincibl e an d abl e to c o nqu e r th e a ss aul t s o f its d efects ,

so th a t th e fl esh might r et a in i t s n a tur e a n d y et disown

th e a c c us ation whic h th a t n a tur e involv e s pr e s e rving it s ,

limits an d y et r ej ec t ing th e c o n fusi o n whi c h t hos e li m i t s

c a us e This is th e r ea son tha t H e w o rk e d o ut th e fulfil
.

m en t o f th e disp ens a tion n o t in a n y oth e r thing bu t in , ,

th e fl esh Nor did H e do this in fl e sh o f an y uniqu e

.

kind bu t in hu man fl e sh an d mor e o v e r in th at o f a

, ,

virgin This was in ord er th at H e migh t show th a t i t

.

was fro m th e virgin earth t h a t H e t ook th e fl e sh a n d

m ad e i t in th e b eginning a s th e dw elling pl a c e o f m ind ,
-

an d r eason an d so ul a n d in lik e m a nn e r H e now pr e p a re d

,

a t e mpl e fo r Hi m s el f fr o m a m a id an d virgin with o u t ,

n e eding th e h and a n d art o f m an P r a y w h i c h i s th e .

,

mor e pr ec ious o f th e t wo — s o il or a virgin ? M an o r ,

mud ? Sur ely man is sup erior to mud a n d a virgin ,

m o r e p r ec i o us th an s o il I f t h er efor e G o d is n o t .
, ,

a sh a m e d to t ak e s o il fr o m th e ear t h but works in m uddy ,

m at eri al an d fas h i o ns man fro m i t h o w will H e d el a y to ,

t ak e man from m an or h o w will H e h esit at e to w ear ,

fl esh fro m a virgin ? Will H e n o t s e t a sid e a ll ling e ring

an d d el ay an d t ak e h o ld o f t h at c o mp o und which is
,

mor e pr ec ious th a n th e earth an d m ak e fro m it an i mage ,

t h at b ears His Godh ead in th e birth o f th e O nly ,

b eg o t t e n ? 1
It is a s dwe lling in t his i m ag e th a t H e
s h ak es th e w o rld by th e b eauty o f His virtu e an d fl a sh e s ,
ligh t upon all by th e grac e o f His gi ft .

P rom eth eus whos e story is w ell known a mo n g y o ur

,

s elv e s fashions m a n an d th e r e is n o sh a m e a t all a b o ut

, ,

i t And Zeus m ak e s in Ath e n a a wom a n w h o c a m e to

.

li fe an d you a ppro v e o f th e m yth a n d m agni fy th e fa c t

, ,

wi th o u t s eeing anything sh am eful in it o r r eck o ning it a

1
Ge o cpd po v d r

y a k jua. ,u o vo ‘
é
yev as
’

ep yd ot e r a t
'
I f p o x/ 0 7 0 553
'
. is t t
no o
be c o nn d W t h th n m w i
ec t e u t r us s
i e a e h c h th e a h o e a s th e sub t i tl
-
e
o f h is b k i t m y nly m n by uniqu birth
oo , a o ea
“
an e
”
C uld i t
o
n by birth th t is singl
.

mea a a e
 B OOK IV XX VIII XX III .
,
1
5 1

m is fo r t un e, an d nquiring in t o th e qu e sti o n o f
not e

hidd e n p a r t s And y et if th er e is r eally a n y sh a m e

.
,

a b o ut it a t all it is m u c h m o r e sh a m e ful to
,
fa shi o n
p a rts an d c o nc e a l th e m with c ert a in c ov erings th an to ,

p a ss t h r o ugh th e m fo r th e s ak e o f th e disp ens a ti o n an d

th e w o rd t h a t bri n gs p ro fit 1
Fo r h e who m a k e s a .

building an d th e n turns round a n d r e fus e s to liv e in it ,

st a nds s el f ac cus ed an d is an impl ac abl e judge o f h im

-
,

s el f b ec a us e be did n o t r e c k o n t h a t t h e r e w as an y
,

qu esti o n o f sh a m e wh e n h e w as m aking it but a ft e r its

c o m pl e ti o n h e sl a nd ers th e r esul t o f h is o w n l a b o urs by
, ,

j udging th e work on which h e h a s l a vish e d h is c ar e to

be unfi t to dw ell in So th e D e ity in m aking m a n
.
, ,

in c urs th e c h a rg e o f inj ustic e if H e is a s h a m e d to dw ell ,

in h im an d r e fus e s t o t ak e His portion fro m h im Fo r

, .

by s o d o ing H e h as m ad e th e workm anship o f H is o wn

e xertion to be o f n o v a lu e at a ll an d h a s sl a nd er ed a ll ,

His o w n wisdo m by ign o ring i t b ec a us e H e mad e a ,

r epr es ent a ti o n o f H is o wn glory an d th en d ec id ed th a t ,

i t was sh a m eful to dw ell in it .

C H A P T ER XX I I I O bj ec ti o n b as e d on th e s aying
.

Th o u sh a lt n o t r evil e g o ds (E xod x x ii
“
. .

I c o uld also giv e pro o f to y o u o f th a t insidious n a m e

”
of g o ds fr o m th e law wh e n it c ri e s o ut a n d ad mon
“
,

ish e s th e bearer with m u c h r ev ere n c e Thou sh al t n o t ,

“

r evil e g o ds an d t h o u sh al t n o t sp ea k e vil o f th e rul e r

,
”
o f thy p e o pl e Fo r it do e s n o t sp eak to us o f oth e r
.

g o ds th a n t hos e already wit h in o ur r eckoning fro m ,

wh at w e kn o w in th e w o rds Th o u sh al t not go a fte r ,

“

”
g o ds (J er vii .a n d a gain
. I f y e go an d w o rship ,
“

o th e r gods
”
(D e u t xii I t is n o t m en
. but
. th e ,

g o ds w h o are h eld in honour by us th a t a re m ea nt , ,

n o t o nly by M o s e s but by his su c c e ss o r Jos h u a Fo r

,
.

h e s ays to th e p e opl e And n o w fe ar him a n d s e rv e,

“

him a l o n e an d p ut away th e g o ds wh o m your fa th e rs

,

s e rv ed (J o s h x xiv
”
.And it is n o t conc erning men
.
,

1
T h e p a ss ag e b eginning wi th th e m e n t i o n o f P r o m et h eus an d
e nding h e r e is qu o t e d by N ic e h o rus A mi 7 12512 loc c it
, p ,
/
,
. .
1 5 2 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

bu t i n c orpor eal b eings th a t P a ul s ays For thou gh ,

“

t h e r e be th a t are c all e d g o ds wh eth e r o n earth o r I n ,

h eav en y e t to us th e re is but o n e G o d a n d Fa t h e r o f
, ,

wh o m are all things (I Co r viii Th erefore y o u m ak e . .

a gr ea t mis ta k e in thinking th a t G o d is a ng ry if a n
y
o th e r is c a ll e d a go d an d obt ains th e s am e titl e a s ,

Hims el f For e v en rul ers do no t o bj ect t o th e titl e

.

1
fr o m th e ir subj e cts nor m ast ers from sl av e s And it ,
.

is n o t right to think th at God i s more p ett y mind e d -

t h an m e n E nough th e n a bout th e fac t t h a t gods ex ist

. ,

a n d ought t o r e c e iv e honour .

C H AP T E R XX I X Answ er t o th e obj ec t ion b as e d on . th e

s aying : Thou sh alt no t r evil e gods (E x od x xii
“
. .

[ So mus t be afraid to h o ld such an o pini o n but

we ,

w e m ust c o n fe ss th at G o d t ook o ur fl esh an d no t ,

think o f H im as dw elling in st a tu e s 2
N or mus t w e .

c all th e four el em ents gods n o r d ei fy th e st ars e v e n , ,

t h ough th e n am e o f th eir motion may sugg est it 3

It .

is th e ch ari o t eer an d no t th e h o rs e s th at r ec eiv e s th e

c rown o f victory a n d th e hon o ur must be a ll fo r G o d ,

w h o guid e s th e st ars E v e n though st at u e s w er e ac tu .

a lly to t alk w e m us t n o t giv e th e m h o n o ur T h e

, .

w o rds o f M os e s Thou sh a l t n o t r evil e g o ds are

,
“
,

sp o k e o f m en n o t gods Wh a t h e m eans is th a t thos e

, .

may be c a ll e d g o ds t o whom th e word o f God h as“ ”

c o me jus t as thos e are c all e d wa rm wh o m th e fire

,
4
h as wa rm e d I t is only m e n s fo lly th at h as i m agin e d
.
’

G o d to be in im ag es M o s e s d o e s n o t m ean sup e r .

n atur al g o ds in this s ens e fo r n o o n e would us el e ssly ,

r evil e such a god whi c h h ad no c onsciousn ess wh ereby ,

t o p erc eiv e his abus e Th e D ei t y is no mor e in t er fer ed .

1
ns th t v n m s m t im s h v th t it l H m ig h t
H e m ea a e e en o e e a e e e. e
h v qu t d
a e oL rd did
e I s id y
, as g ds (J h n x
o ur o , a e a re o
”
o
I f it b us d by m n rning h th r i t b us d
, .

c an e e en co ce e ac o e c an e e
f h igh r b ings
,
o e e .

H h r en t inu s th th ugh t s f h i l s t h pt r
e e co e e o o s a c a e
T h r is pl y w rds h r : th s t rs run (Bé w ) bu t
.

1’
e e a a on o e e e a wa ar e
no t 0 ! in ns qu n ( 5 p i, G d j )
60 co e e ce 7 0 1 1 0 11 3 et crw ue v
h pt r xx vi im t
.

S
’

ee c a e . .
1 54 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

mull e ts d evoured his body n ext th es e w e re c augh t a n d ,

e a t e n by s o m e fish e rm en who w e r e kill e d a n d d e v o ur e d ,

by d o gs wh e n th e d o gs di e d rav e ns a n d vulture s fea st e d

o n t h e m an d e n t ir e ly c onsum e d t h e m H o w th e n wil l .

th e b o dy of th e shipwr ec k e d m an be brought t o g e th e r ,

s ee ing th at i t w a s abs o rb e d by so m a ny crea tur e s ?

Again suppos e an o th er body to h av e b ee n consu m ed
,

by fire an d a n o t h er to h av e co m e in th e en d to th e
,

w o r m s how is i t p o ssibl e fo r it t o r et urn to th e e ss e nc e

1
,

whi c h wa s t h er e fr o m th e b eginning ?
Yo u will t e ll m e th a t this is possibl e wi t h G o d but ,

this is not tru e Fo r all things are n o t p o ssibl e with

.

H im ; H e simply c anno t bring i t a b o ut th at H o m e r

sh o uld n o t h av e b ec o m e a p o e t o r t h a t Troy should n o t be ,

t ak en N or ind eed c an H e m ak e twi c e two which m ak e

.
,

th e nu mb e r four t o be r ec k o n e d a s a hundr e d e ve n
, ,

th o ugh this may s ee m g o od to Him No r c an G o d ev e r .

b ec om e evil e v en though H e wish e s ; nor w o uld H e be

,

a bl e to s in a s b e ing goo d by n a t ur e
,
I f th e n H e is .

un abl e to sin or to b ecom e e vil t his do es n o t b efall Him ,

through His w eakn ess I n th e c a s e o f t hos e w h o h av e .

a disp o sition a n d fitn e ss fo r a c e rt a in t hing an d t h en a re ,

prev e nt e d fr o m doing i t i t is c l ea r th a t i t is by t h eir ,

w eakn ess th at t h ey are prev e nt e d B u t God is by .

n atur e good a n d is n o t p rev en t e d from b e i n g e vil n e v e r

,

th eles s e v e n t hough H e is not pr e v e nt ed h e c a nno t

, ,

b ec om e bad .

And pray c o nsid er a furth er poin t How unreason a bl e .

it is if th e Creator sh all s t a nd by an d s e e th e h eav en

m elting though n o o n e ev er c o nc e iv ed a nything mor e
,

wond erful th a n its b eau t y an d th e s t ars falli ng a n d th e , ,

e arth p e rishing an d y et H e will r ais e u th rott n a n d

p e e
c o rrupt bodi e s o f m en som e o f th e m it is tru e b el o nging
, , ,

to a d m ir a bl e m en bu t oth ers wit h out ch arm o r s ym

,

m etry b e for e t h ey di ed an d affo rding a m est unpl ea s an t ,

sig h t Again e v en if H e c ould e asily m ak e th e m ris e

.
,

in a c om ely fo rm it wo uld be i m p o ssibl e fo r th e earth

,

to h o ld all thos e who h ad di ed fro m th e b e ginning o f

th e w o rld if th ey w e r e to ris e a g ain
, .

1
d rr r a m s
'
tn r
'
.
 B OOK IV XX IV XXX .
,
1 55

C H A P T ER XXX . Answe r to th e o bj e ction b as ed on th e

r esurr ec t ion o f th e fl e sh .

[ D o no r ais e an upro ar a ga inst m e fo r th e re i s n o doub t

t ,

th a t th e re surr ec tio n is a di ffi c ulty I will sp eak simply .

,

an d not with an y flow e ry l an gu ag e whi c h migh t d e c e iv e ,

lik e a b as e coin wa sh e d o v er wit h gold ] .

Firs t of a ll w e m ay fitly c onsid e r th e following point

h as t h a t whi c h is cr eat e d c o m e into b eing from wh a t e x ist e d
alr ea dy o r no t ? I f i t w as fr o m wh a t h ad a n e x ist e nc e ,

th e r e w a s n o s e ns e in a tt aching a b e ginning to it B ut .

if such a b eginning h as t o b e a tt a ch e d th e r ea son is , ,

qui t e pl ain (i e th a t it wa s m ad e fr o m nothing) Bu t if

. . .
,

fr o m b e ing nothing G o d h as giv e n it a n e xist enc e wh a t

, ,

kind o f e ss enc e did H e gra nt to th at which h ad non e

1

j us t b efor e ? Fo r H e who broug h t into b eing t h a t

which w a s n o t will be all th e mor e lik e ly to p r e s erv e
,

th at which c am e int o ex is t enc e even wh en it is diss o lv e d , ,

a n d t o think it d e s e rving o f a b e t t e r c on c lusion to be

a dd e d .Fo r it is th e prop er t y o f a n at ur e t h a t i s
unb eg o tt e n to ch ang e for th e b ett e r th e ex ist enc e o f th e
things t h at are b ego tt en a n d t o l e ad to a r en e wal th e ,

things whi c h H e h as cr eat e d in t im e an d to wip e o fl ,

with grac e th e things whi c h w e r e s t ain e d with th e poison

o f wi c k e dn e ss an d to consid e r th e things whi c h w e re
,

e xh a us t e d as worthy of a s ec ond b eginning an d a kind o f

r e m aking For th e world aft e r again r ec e iving a b et t e r

.
,

fo rm an d c o v ering d o e s n o t dissolv e its b eing but on

, ,

th e c o ntr ary it r ej o ic e s in b eing c loth e d wi t h a fa ir e r

,

b eauty th an th a t which it r ec e iv e d b efor e I t b e fits th e .

Divin e al o n e to r em ain in a st a t e o f s a m en e ss bu t fo r ,

c r ea tion i t is suit a bl e t h a t i t sh o uld su ffe r c h a ng e a n d

a lt er a ti o n Th er efor e th e pre s e n t life an d o rd e r is o ur

.

guid e l eading us lik e c hildr e n to th e futur e a ss em bly o f

,

im m ort ality an d pr ep a ring us to fa c e th e gl o ry th a t will

,

l ea d us upw ard Fo r o ur pr es en t li fe is lik e a wo mb c o n

.

1
ding i f f (fi
R ea r ver or T s r d d r a o w éxa pfcra r o
'
Th is p ss g is
'
a a e
an x l f th f t t h t
e am p e o e ac a d s
M a c a rius o e n o t rdin rily th is o a use
w rd m ning p rs n
o as ea e o .
”
S ee In r d
to ,p x viii d p 4 n I
. .
, an . 1 2 . .
1 56 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGNE S

t aining a b ab e fo r i t h o lds down th e whol e b eing o f things

,

in o bs c urity in th e fo rg et fuln e ss o f ignoran c e wh e r e th e

, ,

ligh t d o e s n o t p e n e tra t e T h e whol e o f wh a t 1 5 grow i ng

.

must ris e from th e pres en t age a s fro m th e m e mbran e

whi c h h o lds it in th e womb an d must r ec eiv e a s e c o nd
,

m o d e o f li fe in th e light o f th e a biding pl ac e whi c h is

invi o l abl e .

Yo u w o uld lik e to think th at corruption g o e s o n wi t h

ou t e n d th at it is born in fouln ess a n d di e s i n fi lth t h at
, ,

i t b eg e ts an d is b ego t t e n an d is cov e r ed in fo rg et fuln e s s ,

th at evil fl o urish e s a n d c al am i t y in c r ea s e s th a t it m elts

,

thr o ugh w ant an d grows t hin through pov erty su ffering ill ,

by d ay an d sl eeping by nigh t eating in luxury a n d t h e n

,

aga in in bitt ern ess w eig h ed down w ith s ati e ty an d ,

s ufl erin g in s c ar c ity a st a t e a lik e o f sl a v e ry an d m a st e r

ship th e ri c h man st andi n g up a n d th e po o r man lying

,

d o wn th e o ld man falling an d th e young m an rising th e

, ,

brea sts o f wo m en growing an d th e b ab e r ec eiving su c k ,

s o rrow b eing br o ught by c a r e an d dis ea s e by t o il th e ,

li fe o f th e c ountry h a t ed an d th e li fe o f th e c ity w el c o m ed ,

e qu a lity b e ing shunn e d a n d th a t which is un e qu a l b eing

sought aft er th e n atur e o f things tr o ubl e d by m uch

,

an o m aly c a st d o wn in wint e r a n d burning in su mm e r

, ,

bright en e d by th e fl o w ers o f spring in t h eir s eas o n an d ,

n o uris h ed by th e fruits o f a utumn digging th e earth an d

,

w o rking its c l o ds m aking a tr ag e dy o f ex ist e n c e

a n d a c o m e dy o f li fe An d t h a t th e h a t e ful cov e ring
o f th e s e t h ings sh o uld n e v e r p a ss a wa y e v e n l a t e in ti m e
, ,

n o r th e ir d ark r o b e dis a p ea r
p t h a t th e soul sh o uld n e v e r
be fr ee fr o m th e inhu ma n e arth th a t l a m e nt a ti o n should
n e v er be sil en t ; t h a t th e vi o l enc e o f tyra nts sh o uld
n e ver d ie ; th a t th e t o il o f t hos e th a t gr o an s h o uld
n ev er be light en ed n o r th e t ears o f th e m ourn e rs c o m
,

fo rt e d th a t th e virtu es o f t h os e who h av e m a st e r e d
th e ms elv e s should n e v er shin e fo rth n o r th e bo a sting o f
,

th e proud b e qu e n c h ed th a t th e d ee ds o f th e unright
e o n s should n ev e r be punish ed n o r th e succ e ss o f th e
,

right eo us be s een ; th a t th ere sh o uld be n o j udg m ent

o f th e c unning o f qu a ck e ry a n d no h o n o ur fo r th e
gu i l el essn ess o f th e sinc ere ; th a t th e ea r t h shoul d
1 58 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

fo r his skill Just in th e s am e w ay God b ec a m e th e

.

m ak er o f r ea soning b eings lik e an ar c hit e c t m aki g a n

hous e an d c reat e d m an in th e b eginning a n d built h im

, ,

a s th e s ac r e d a bod e o f divin e p o w e r co m pos e d o f m a ny ,

kindr ed r ac es lik e st o n e s And aft e r h e h a s b e e n m ad e

.

for m any age s an d s ea sons an d h as fall e n by m a ny ,

e xpe ri e n c e s o f sins a n d in th e e n d is a l t og e th e r undon e

,

an d d e s t roy ed H e will r a is e h im up a g a in a n d will bring

, ,

n atur e t og et h er wit h skil ful und e rs ta nding an d wis e

a uthority a n d will g at h e r t o g e t h e r th e things t h a t h a v e
,

b ee n sc at t er ed allowing n o n e o f th e things t h a t h av e
,

fall e n t o p erish ; an d e v e n though H e pl ac e th e first

,

a m o ng th e l a st in His a rr ang e m e n t an d bring thos e a t ,

th e en d into th e first r ank o f m e rit H e will n o t a t all ,

disturb wh at H e h as don e but will gra nt t h at s et ting fo rth

,

o f th e r e surr ec tion which is suit abl e to eac h .

And ev en if i t is as y o u s ay an d P ri a m o r N es t or ,

di ed a t h ous and y e ars ago whil e s o m e o t h e r m an may

,

d ie three d ays b e for e th e r esurr e c t i o n non e o f th e m ,

wh en h e ris e s agai n will feel ei t h er m easur el e ss gri ef o r

a bund a n c e o f j o
y t h e r e from bu t e ac h o f th e,
m will
r ec eiv e wh at is suit a bl e to hi m in a ccord anc e with his
o wn d ee ds a n d h e will n o t h a v e e ith e r bl a m e o r pr a is e
,

fo r th e a rrang e m en t o f th e r e surr e c t i o n n e ith er fo r i t s ,

sp eedin ess nor a gain fo r i t s t ardin e ss but i t will be his ,

o wn m a nn e r o f li fe th a t h e will e i t h e r d elight in o r find

faul t w ith For with G o d a p eriod o f a th o us and y ea rs

.

is r eckon e d as o n e bri e f d ay (c f 2 P e t er iii an d . .

ag ain th e bri e f sp a c e if H e t h inks fit b ec om e s th e

, ,

stre tc hing ou t o f c o untl ess ag es Th ere fo r e th es e are

.

th e w o rds o f p et t y fo lk wh e n th e y s a I f H e is going “
y
, ,

to r ais e up th e m an w h o di e d thr e e d ays b e for e in lik e

m ann er a s th e man o f a thous and y ears be fo re H e do e s ,

a v ery gr ea t injustic e .

[ For in a nci en t tim e s m en liv ed t o be five hundre d or

more an d th e man wh o di ed j ust b efo r e th e r e surrec t i o n
,

may h av e h ad a sorry li fe an d n o t liv e d to be thir t y It .

I s do ub tl ess in accord anc e with a divin e plan t h a t th e

1
S ee p . 1 2 5, n .
3 .
 B OOK I V . X XX 1 59

for m e r sh o uld sl ee p th e l o ng e st an d th e l at t e r should

,

r e c eiv e s p e edi er c onsol at ion .

As fo r your childish o bj e c t i o n b as e d o n th e ship

wreck e d m an who wa s eat e n by fish e s an d th ey by men ,

th e m en by dogs an d th e dogs by vul tur es m aking it

, ,

i m possibl e fo r h is r esurr ec t i o n to t ak e pl ac e you r w o rds ,

a re lik e t hos e o f a m a n dr ea ming in a drunk e n sl e ep ]

Fo r y o u sugg es t t h a t H e who m ak e s th e fire w o uld n o t

h av e th e p o w er t o work in th e way t h at fire d o e s in ,

bringing abou t th e r e surr ec tion Fo r wh en t h er e is

.

silv e r an d g o ld lying in th e soil o r l ead a n d t in bronz e

, ,

a n d ir o n,
a s it w e r e hidd e n a w a y s o m e wh e r e fire by , ,

burning th e soil an d h eat ing th e m a t eri al brings o ut ,

th e silv e r an d gold etc , so as t o s ep arat e th em allowi n g

.
, ,

n o n e o f th eir e ss enc e to p e rish unl e ss t h e r e is som e

,

t hing earthy in th em anywh er e whi c h admits o f d es truc

t i on I f t h e n th e pow er o f fire is so s t ro n g an d h as
.

su c h a drastic e ffe ct th a t i t b rings o ut pur e m at eri a l

fro m som e o t h er m at e ri al an d pr e s e rv e s th e e ss e nc e
,

o f e ac h und e s t roy e d e v e n t h o ug h th e gold h a s fa ll e n

,

in t o c o untl e ss c aviti es an d is dissolv ed in t o endl e ss

,

fra gm e n t s a n d sc a tt er e d into mir e o r c l a y in h ea ps o f ,

e ar t h o r o f dung ; a n d if th e fire wh e n a ppli e d to a ll , ,

pres erv e s th e gold an d ex p els th e subs t anc e o f th e p ar t s

th a t are d es t ruc t ibl e wh a t are w e to s ay abou t Him
,

who o rd ain e d th e n atur e o f th e fire ? P ray would H e

no t h av e th e power withou t ev e n an e ffor t t o ch ang e
m an His ra tion al t r ea sur e mor e pr e cious t h an g o ld
, ,

wh o is c o nt ain e d in m att er of v a rious kinds an d to s et ,

b efor e H im s a fe an d sound t hos e who h av e p erish ed by

l and o r s e a in riv ers o r in l ak es t hos e who h av e b een
, ,

e a t e n by wild b ea s t s or birds t hos e who h av e b een

,

dissolv e d into fin e dus t th at c anno t be m ea sur e d ? Will

H e h e found to be l ess e ffec tiv e t h an th e fire ? And
will H e be impo t e n t by th e argum en t s y o u h av e
a dduc e d ?

As fo r th at s t rang e ph an tasy which h as com e in t o

your h ead th at G o d c anno t do all t hings yo u
, ,

think to sh ap e i t into pl ausibility by m eans o f your

a rgum e n t s bu t i t is r eally lik e a prop wi t hou t fo un d a
,
1 60 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

t ion , an d s ta nd How sh all w e m ak e i t cl ea r

d o es not .

to you t h a t G o d h a s pow er to do all t hings ? S h all it

be fro m th e divin e e ss e nc e i t s e l f or from th e s e ns e o f ,

fitn ess ? O r sh all we t es t th e qu e s t ion from both o f th e

tw o an d e xpoun d t o y o u first if th a t is wh a t you lik e th e
, , ,

m ea ning o f th e p o in t a t issu e a s j udg e d from th e in vio l

a bl e n a t ur e its el f ? Fo r inst a n c e if God is a bl e to m ak e
,

t hat which h as b een m ad e to be no t m ad e t h at whi c h is ,

cr eat ed n ec essarily ch ang e s in t o th a t whi c h is uncr eat e d .

But if we gra nt t h is it follows th a t w e may a rgu e th a t

,

th ere are t wo uncreat e d t hings ; o r ra t h er nothing i s ,

c r e at e d bu t th e wh ol e is un c r ea t e d
, From such r ea son .

ing m uch th a t is fa bul o us r e sults fo r in this w ay e v en ,

t h a t which i s uncreat e d will be c reat ed B ut wh e n th at .

which is un c r eat e d com e s und e r th e h ead o f th e cr ea t e d ,

th e argu m ent about th e cr eat e d do e s not s t and For .

wh o will be th e m ak e r o f th e cr ea t ed if th e uncr ea t e d ,

d o es n o t e xis t ?
Akin to t hi s is th e qu e stion wh e th e r G o d who ,

is uncreate d c an m ak e Hi m s el f cr eat e d
, As som e .

s ay th a t it is impossibl e fo r th e uncr ea t e d t o be
c o m e cre at e d H e c anno t do s o, An d sin c e H e is .

right eo us H e will gra nt j ustic e by av enging th e d o wn

,

tro dd e n Fo r if H e w e r e n o t to d o t h is His p o w e r
.
,

wo uld m ani festly be n o thing bu t sl a ckn e ss an d folly th at ,

H e sh o uld m ak e all t hings an d p en et r a t e th e m by a la w

of ea
cr tion an d t h,en t h a t H e should d e spis e t h e m ,

gi v mg no honour to t h a t whi c h w elcom e d virtu e in this

.

li fe an d n o j udgm e nt to th at which g av e h eed to

,

w i c k edn ess during th e c ours e o f e x ist enc e ; but th at

H e sh o uld all o w th at whi c h is good an d i t s o pposit e to
.

be plung e d alik e in forg e t fuln e ss n eith er crowning th e ,

virtu e as virtu e n o r l aying b ar e th e wick edn e ss but ,

s imply allowing hu m an n atur e to be t oss e d abou t in

s i l en c e a s th o ugh it h a d no e xis t enc e a n d m a king n o
, ,

I nvest igation o f eith er th e wick e dn ess in i t o r th e vir t u e .

Su c h a b eli e f a s this d o e s no t sui t wi t h th e divin e

pr o v i d enc e n o r do es this id ea a c c o rd with th e i m mort al
,

n at ure On th e c o n t rary it is a l t o g e th e r di fferen t an d

.

, ,

qu i te s t range an d fo reign t o th e at ti t ud e o f H im who

1 62 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

th at which is call ed inviol abl e an d do e s n o t burn ,

” 1

th e sword b ut brigh t e ns a n d t e mp e rs i t so t hos e who ,

a r e dipp e d in th e i n viol a bl e N a m e will n e v e r b e a f

f e c t e d
by fire or by j udgm ent which will fl ee b e fore th e N am e ,

whi c h i s n a m ed upon t h e m .

I f a m an h as an eye t h at is abl e t o see th e sun fills i t ,

wi t h abund an t ligh t wh en i t is op e n ed b u t wh e n th e eye ,

is shut it commi t s it to darkn e ss T h e sun i t s el f doe s .

no t hing wrong an d do e s not h arm his vision ; bu t th e

,

man who is poss e ss ed of sigh t h as brough t his own

p enal t y H e is no t wronged by th e sun s rays bu t h e
.
’
,

m ad e darkn ess for hims elf ou t of t hos e t hings in which

h e migh t h av e shown hims el f t o be c o op era t ing wi t h -

th e lig h t by r e c e iving a proof o f ligh t in his s ee ing th e

,

sun an d by h aving a proo f o f d arkn e ss in his no t

,

s eeing it h e hims el f b eing in bo t h ca s es his o wn arbi t e r

,

a n d j udg e E ve n t hus a man who b eli ev e s in G od an d

.

t rusts in Him who m ay be t erm ed th e divin e ligh t of

,

th e mind is found to be a pa rtn e r o f G o d in whom h e

,

b eli ev es shunning th e d a rkn e ss o f ign o ranc e an d wan t

,

o f knowl e dg e an d nourish ed by th e brigh t n e ss o f

,

h eav enly doctrin es b eing hims el f awar e o f s alvat ion ,

b efo r eh a nd t hro ugh b eholding th e divin e an d h a ving ,

in his o wn p o ss ession as a gr ea t an d su ffici en t pr e s erva,

tion o f his faith th e re m edy o f s alva t ion Bu t th e man

, .

who is disabl e d by th e blindn e ss of wil ful unb eli ef an d , ,

t urning away from th e brigh t n ess o f th e ligh t in which

a ll m a y sh ar e mov e s in th e d a rkn e ss lik e som e cr ea t ur e
,

swim m ing in th e d ep t hs o f th e s ea showing no fulfilm en t ,

o f th e good d ee ds o f vir t u e r ec eives no p rais e e v en ,

th o ugh h e be wis e ap art from th e light And e v en .

t h o ugh h e c o O p erat e wi t h t h o s e who are n ear him h e

-

r ec eiv e s n o digni t y ; an d e v en if h e do es wh a t is
right eo us bu t do es no t t ak e th e ligh t as t e s t a n d j udg e ,

h is l a bours are subj ec t to bl a m e an d h e d o e s n o t e sca p e ,

from a c c us a tion And ev e n though his s o ul be tra in e d

.

in n atural right eousn ess h ating plund er an d r efraining ,

fro m th eft no t breaking t hrough th e righ t s o f oth e r

,
’
m en s m arri age s n o t d e spising o r insulting his n eigh
,

1 g t w
e y I t ca nn o t be t ra nsl at e d asbes t o s as i t is r epeat ed in
a a .

o f th e n ext c l aus e
,
'
th e juf wr y 6q
a a o .
 B OOK I V xxx . 1 63

bour bu t fighting fo r his fath erl and enduring ills o n

, ,

b e h al f o f his kindred an d sh o wing all kinds o f ex c el

,

l enc es in h is d eeds h e is with o u t san c tific atio n an d

,

d o e s ev erything to n o purpos e sin c e h e d o es no t a cc e p t

,

th e m a s t e rship o f Him who p erish e s no t as th e j udg e ,

o f all th a t is d o n e by him .

Fo r as b eauty h as no pra is e a p a r t from th e b ea u t y o f

th e light an d a r eckoning do e s n o t r e c eiv e i t s compl e t i o n
,

ap a r t from th e m ea suring rul e o f th e t hings t h at a re

m ea sur e d e v e n so righ t a c t ion an d all th e vir t u e a n d

,

ord e ring o f m en s d eeds wh en i t do es n o t a c c ep t a s t e s t

’
,

an d j udg e th e unsl ee ping e e o f t h a t gaz e which b eholds

y
a ll things is lik e a p ea rl hidd e n 1 n th e m ud
, th e b eau ty ,

o f whi c h I s n o t s e e n in th e light bu t is c o nc ea l e d I n a

rubbish h ea p 1
Fo r t ell m e who will crown or r e w a rd
.
,

th e r e stra i nt o f th e man who h a s s e l f con t rol ? Wh o will

-

hon o ur th e s o ldi e r with p ay a ft er his d eed o f v al o ur ?

W h o will d ee m wor t hy o f r e wards th e man who h as
c ont e nd e d i n th e g am e s ? I S no t his running m ere ly ,

c o nsid er e d in i t s el f a m att er o f bl a m e ? I S no t th e
,

su c c e ss o f th e man w h o h as d o n e his soldi ering to no

purpos e ap art from his g en eral ? I s n o t th e c ont e s t o f
h im w h o h as th e m as t e ry o f hims el f a p i t i abl e t hing
withou t o n e to crown h im I s no t th e tribut e o f subj ec ts
o f n o b en e fi t withou t a king ? E v e n t hus th e issu e o f
e v e ry kind o f righ t eo usn e ss is s t ripp e d o f th e r e w a rd of

th e good if it be n o t d o n e in th e n a m e a n d t o th e
,

honour o f th e Cr ea t or And on th e oth e r ba nd an y

.
, ,

m an who b eli e v es th a t th er e is On e w h o is pot e n t to

b eh o ld an d judge his d eeds an d ac t iviti e s e ve n t h ough ,

h e be full o f guil t a n d th e s erv an t o f unholy p rac tic e s

, ,

an d th o ugh h e h av e set him s el f to be a fo llower o f

a bomin abl e d ee ds by bringing th e ex a min at i o n o f his
,

o w n d ee ds b e for e th e e y e s o f th e Cr e a t or t
(jus as th e

S ick man dis c los e s th e affec t ions o f his body t o a sym pa

t h et ic physi c i an ) h e 1 5 fr eed from all gri ef an d t r o ubl e
, ,

a n d I s ri d o f th e countl e ss s t rip e s o f his t r ansgr e ssions .

Fo r th e S aviour I s abl e to s a
(H er e th e A th ens M S e nds ) . .

1
Th ere appears to be an in ten t io n al a llit er at io n in uc é p wl ’
or y ( a ,

1M
?
( év
 BOO K V

[ F r g m n t qu t d in G r k by F
a e o e ee T urrian us (D e la
.
o e) , T rr
Ger m a n o s a avc r s u s L u ter a n o s ,
’ ’
D og ma tic us ae j
’
us t fif1 ca lio n c ,
aa

R o m a e , 1 557 , p .

Tlze s ubj ect is F a il/z a n d Wo rk s, a n d T ur r ia m/s

s ay s t/za t M ag o o /es w r ites a s f o llo w s co n cer n in g t/ze

f a il!: of A br a h a m
Fo r h aving b eli ev ed through good works h e w a s w ell ,

l ea sing t o G o d a d th e r e fo r e w a s consid e r e d worthy o f

p n ,

th e fri e ndshi p o f H im who is high e r By doing t h e s e .

t h ings h e c au s e d his faith to shin e brigh t e r t h an th e sun .

And toge t h er with his faith h e works wh a t is righ t wh er e ,

fo r e h e is b elov e d o f G o d a n d h onour ed Fo r kn o wing .

,

t h a t faith is th e fo und a ti o n o f suc c e ss h e ro o t s it d eep , ,

building upon i t th e m ultitud e o f m er c i es Fo r j oining .

,

e a c h o f th e tw o t h ings with a kindr e d bond h e r a is e s o n ,

e a ch a l o fty r a mp a rt by a cquiring a faith whic h r e c e iv e s

,

th e t e sti m o ny o f works Nor a gain do e s h e all o w th e

. .

w o rks to be b as e o r sund er e d fr o m th e fa ith but know

, ,

ing t h at fai t h is a s e ed whi c h produc e s a bund a n t fruit h e ,

brings tog e t h e r all things t h a t are brought in c o n tac t

with th e s eed earth plough m an wall e t yok e p l o ugh
, , , , , , ,

an d as ma ny thi n gs as th e husb a nd m a n s skill h a s d e vis e d

’
.

Fo r as th e s e e d is n o t s o wn ap ar t fr o m th ese a n d r ea s o n
'

c o m pl e t e s n o n e o f th e things m e ntion e d a b o v e a p a r t

fr o m th e s ee d s o faith w h ich in so m e s e ns e s t ands fo r

,

mysti c al s e ed is unfrui t ful if it abid e s a l o n e unl e ss it

, ,

gr o w by m ea ns o f go od w o rks And in lik e m ann e r th e .

linking tog e th e r o f good d ee ds is a us el e ss t h ing an d

a ltog e th e r incompl et e unl e ss i t h av e fa ith w o v e n in with
,

i t Wh er efor e in ord er t h a t i t may r ev eal Abrah a m a s

.
,

1
Th is qu o tat io n also app ears in L at in fo r m in h is A a o ers us ’

M agd a ou rg c n ses , lib iv . . ch .

7
1 66 APOCR I TI CUS OF MACAR I US MAGN E S

showing h o w fa ith is lik e th e lump whil e good an d ,

S piri tual works are like l eaven Fo r bread is unpl eas ant .

without l e av e n an d di ffi cult fo r dig es t ion an d nu t rition

,

a n d ag a in l ea v e n a lon e wi t hout th e lu m p is al t og e t h e r
,

us el ess but wh en i t is a dd ed to th e lu m p it m ak e s i t
,

pl ea s an t an d firm whol e som e a n d easy o f dig estion ,

.

E v e n s o l o v e wh e n w e w alk ac cording t o God s com

’
,

m ands is lik e l ea v en in binding an d p erm ea ting th e

,

wh o l e lump o f fa i t h t h a t is to s ay by m aking i t firm a n d , ,

fer m e nting i t it r end ers i t wh o l es o m e an d us eful

, Thus .

th e lump o f fai t h with o ut th e l eav e n o f lov e an d good

w o rks is n eith er us e ful nor a wh o l e som e food for th e
s o ul nor is it pl ea sing to G o d ; nor again is lov e fit ting
, ,

h o wev er wid e i t be without th e lump o f fai t h B ut i t is , .

th e c o m bin ati o n a n d mingling o f th e tw o t h a t is whol e

s o m e T h is n ew mixtur e o f faith a n d good w o rks is
.

pl easing t o G o d with o ut th e o ld l e av e n th a t i s to sa y , , ,

with o ut th e corrup t ion of concupisc enc e which is in th e

1
w o rld .

1
is un rt in w h t f r m f tt k M i is h r nsw ring
It ce a a o o a ac a c a r us e e a e
It d s t s m lik ly t h t h is si m ply d ling wi t h th qu t t i n
.

oe no ee e a e ea e o a o
fr m G n sis b u t Abr h m s f i th A d if th rgu m n t n t r s ’
o e e a o a a a n e a e ce e
in th di ff r n b t w n th t h i g f S P ul d S J m s
.

e e e ce e ee e e ac n o a an a e 0 11
f i th d w rks i t w uld b r t urn t th rli r bj t i ns f
. .

a an o o e a e o e ea e o ec o o a
,

d t il d kind w h r s th l tt r p r t f B k I V l ds us t xp t
e a e , e ea e a e a o oo ea o e ec
bj t i ns f m r g n r l d d t rin l h r t r I t w uld
.

o ec o o a o e e e a an oc a c a ac e . o

s m th r f r if Hi l h d g n
ee e e o e as t tt k th inn r t h er o c es a o e on o a ac e e ea c

I ngs f Ch rist i nity d u h d i ffi ul t i s with in th f i th th

o a , an s c c e e a as e
fl ti f jus t ifi t i n by f i th wi t h th s t r ss l id u p n g d
w lg
re c o c ia on o ca o a e e a o oo
or S .

I f t h is n lusi n is rr t i t sh ws us th t th s p f th
co c o co ec , o a e co e o e
Ap it i
o cr w wid r th n is su p p d i t s t i t l w uld sugg s t
cu s as e a o se or e o e
d th di l gu is s n t h v h d m u h br d r d t rin l r ng
,
an e a o e ee o a e a a c oa e oc a a e
t h n th dis ussi n f p ss g s in th N w T st m n t
a e c o o a a e e e e a e

In t rn l vid n su pp r ts th g nuin n ss f th fr g m n t Th
.

e a e e ce o e e e e o e a e e
ll g ri l d O rig nis t i s t yl f xpl n t i n is quit M i
.

a e o ca an e c e o e a a o a c ar an
e
is th l gu g H is f v uri t w rd —d pfl u urs
,
an d so e an a e. a o e o eur w a o cc no
l ss th n t h r t i m s
e a ee e .
 IN DEX

a ll g ry
e o 33 4 8, 59, 6 7 ,
, xxu , Co n tr a Gals u m, xx i v
u ris
,

7 5, 8 1 , 8 6 , 8 9, 1 0 7 , 1 0 8 , 1 2 2 , c o m (o f E c h a t ), 8 3
1 3 2 , 1 3 5, 1 3 6 r i n
c eat o (th e p p o e o f) , ur s 1 31
Am ph ilo c h ius xix y ri n
C p a , 87
ang ls e , 45 1

48 1 d m ns
e o , 6
3 , 6 2 —
6 8 , 8 9, 1 0 9— 1 1 3
an th r p m r ph ism 1 4 8
o o o d vile
A n t i h ris t s
, ,

c 9 12 d e c ep tio n o f th e , xix
Anti h oc xx i II 3 3 XV ,
,

XX xx vi i 58 59
,

ly ps f P t r xx v 1 9
, , ,

th e r o f th e
, ,

Ap o ca e o e e , ,
2 , fa , 4 9, 50
3 1 1 l nd r r as S a e e
xx iv t is m xx x 56
,

Ap iti
o cr cu s , D o ce i
A p ry ph l r f r n s xx vi xx i 5 8
, ,

oc a e e e ce , ,
D ith os eus , , 1 1 , 12

312 1 7 n 1 2 D i
ro s er us ,8 12
A p ll nius f T y n
.
,

o o x v i xx i o a a, , ,
D u h sn c x ii x i x xx
e e, ,
v, v, vn

52 1 551 1 27
Apo ta c tites , 1 15 E d ss exi x x v xx i
a, 1 1l,
31 ,
r us i
, , ,
A at , xx , 1 35 8 12
At h ens MS x i xi X X II, v, E n r t it sc a 5 e 1 1
x i v xx
, ,

E r mit s
,

X xx iii , v11 , v e
5 e 1 1
E thi pi
,

xxo 79 5 a, i, 12
B byl n E u h ris t xx viii xx x 8
,

a o , 1 20 c a i 0- 85
b pt is m 8 6 8 7 5 E us bius x vii 3
, , ,

a , 1 1 e 1
b rb ri s 4
, ,

E zr
, ,

a a an ,
0 6 a,6 0, 1
B d ar 8
esan e s , 12
B l e d th D r g n
an e a o , F bi n 8 7
a a ,

B r ni x i 3
e e c e, , 1 f i th
a 64 66 1 — 1
bish p s 8 5 88 f rgiv n ss
,
—
o o 4 e e 1 0
Bl nd l x ii
o e
,

,
F ii
o uc a rt x
,

t h u m n 8 7 97
c a ec e , G d h d ( f C h rist ) 76
o ea o , , 7 7, 8 4
lib y 3 g ds 5 5
,

5 —
ce ac 3 2, 1 1 1 1 o 1 1 1 2
C i th
er n 8
,

us , 1 2 G r g ry f Ny
e
,

o i o s sa , x x, xxv n
C h i t m ch i x v ii i
r s o a

h ur h s H adri an 1 4 3 1 4 4
,

c 46
c e 1
C ili i n xx i H arn ac k x iii x v
,

II x x iii
, ,

c a 5 8 1 1 ,
12 ,
—
,
XX , ,

l uds ( m ning n g ls )
, ,

c o as ea a e ,
1 22 5 1 , 9 5, 1 1 1 , 1 28
B z xx i 3 8 e a e, v ,
h ea vn e ,
1 3 0 —1
33
1 67
 1 68 IND E X
h r ti s
e e 4 6 c , 1 1 —1 1
,
1 28 u nn
N e ma , xx v i
H r d t us 4
e o o , 1 Nic e ph o rus , x , xi, xx xx 1 x
, , 31,
Hi l x iii x
e ro c es , ,
v — xv u, xxu , I 43 1 1 47
xx iv
h is t ry (writ ing f)
o o 41 Or l s ac e , 1 1 0, III
O rig n
,

H ly S piri t 96
o , , 11 3 , 1 1 8, 1 2 4, e , xi I I , xiv , x1x , xx1 1 , xxv 1 ,
1 41 1 42 xx 1 x
x v iii
,

fiyp o s tas ir 3 4, o us ia ( o bo fa ) , x viii 3 4, 6 4 , 32 1

Gd
, ,

64 o xe n ( o
’
s ca e r fo r) , 1 04, 1 0 7

I con l st s 1 4 7oc a , P l myr

a a, 1 20
id lso , 1 12 pa r as a n g , xx , 1 0 6 i
im g s a 4 3 1 48
e 1 1 2, 1 -
P 3 5 5 1o n ’ 53 56 : 58 , 7 6 : 7 7 : 93
P ul
,

i mm rt li ty 57
,

o a , 1 a 99—1 1 6
In rn t i n 8 3 1 3 49 rt yrd xxv i
,
ca a o , , 1 ,
1
(ma om o f), ,
1 26,
1 27 n 1
J ws 4 44 4 5 4 8 49 54 6 6 i
.

e . 0. . . . . . . P a u l a n d Tlzccla , A cts f
o ; xx v ,

79 3 10
32
j udg m n t Ptr
1

6 63e 1 1 1 e e 9 98
1 —

km
, , ,

( as Ro c - an ) 93 , 94
k ys f h v n 94 98
e o ea e -
(h is c ru ifi x i nc o
,

) , 1 2 6, 1 2 7
I
,

72.
L t ti
a c an x v i xv us , n S ec o nd E pis t l xxv e, 1 25
l k 64 74
, ,
a e. n 3 58 1
f M s s
. .
,

l w
a o 3 8 4 o e ,
10 -
10 ,
1 0, Apo c a lyps f xxv e o , ,
1 2 9,

5 1 2 1 31
l v n 1 3 5 66
ea e , ,
1 P fiila letbcs , xui, xv , xv i, xxn ,
l gi n 6 7
e o , xx i v
L g so 3 o , 1 2
p hysi l gi l xpl n ti n
o o ca e a a o o f
S r m n ts 8
ac a e 2
M iu n m
ac ar d u th rsh i p
s, a e an a o P il t 44 54 66
a e,
,

P ly r p xxi x 86 8 7
,

x i x xx
, ,

o ca q
G n sis P rph yry x ii x iv x vi xx
,

H mili s
, , , ,
o e on e e , o —
1 1,
, , ,
xiv
M ac ro bian s , 7 9, 1 25
PrO Ph ec y . 53 . 90 . 1 29
Ma gnus Crusius , x ii
ns
Ma e 1 28 r surr t i n 53 6 3
e ec o 1 —1

r k ( f Ch ri st s f und t i n ) 94
,

M ni h ns 1 5 9
a c aea , 1 , 12 oc o
,
’
o a o
Mrin 8
a c o 12 R m ns 4
o a 4 3 66 3 0, 1 02, 1 0
,

m r t yrd m
, ,

R m e (pl w rd
, ,
a 7 o , 12 o
y ) 3 a on o 10
M ry M gd l n 4 3
,
a a a e e, R ufin us , x 1v
M i
a urus an s ,
5 12
m n r h y ( f G d ) x viii 1
o a c o o 28 s rifi s (h th n )
ac ce 1 46 ea e 1 1 0,
m n s t i is m 33
, ,

s t r py 8
,
o a c a a 12
x i x xx i v
, ,
M og on xi en es , v,
3 3, S h lk h
c a xi xx i xx
auss er, v, v v m
f G lil
, , ,

55 60 7 7 1 6 1 1 10 S ea o 6 4 7 3 74 a ee,
M n t nus xx i Si m n M gu 8
, ,
o a 8 , , 12 o a s 12
m un t ins (in ll g ri l
o a a e o c a sen se ), s piri t u l h ling 8 7
a ea ,
89 Syn d f th O k x u xx
o o e a ,
r ,
P R I NTE D lN G RE A T
‘

R I C I I AR D CA
L Y
uu uus w rc x S T s r A u r o n I) s r 1,

A
.
.
, ,

AN D B UNG Y ,
 Tr a n s la tio n s o f E a r ly D o c u m e n ts

FlRST S ERI ES —
Pales tin ian J ewish =
an d

Co gn ate Texts (Pre Rabbin ic) =

J e w is h D o c u m e n ts in th e T im e o f E z r a
Tra nsl a t ed fro m th e Ara mai c by A E C O W L E Y L itt D . .
, . .
,

Sub Librari a n o f th e Bodl ei a n Libra ry O x ford

-
, .

’
4s . 6a . n et .

2 . T h e W isd o m o f B e n -Sir a (E c c l e s ia s tic us )

By th e R ev W O E O E S TE R L E Y D D Vi c a r o f
. . . .
, . .
,

St Alba n s B ed fo rd P ark W E x a m ining Ch apl ai n to

.
’
, , .

th e Bis h o p o f L o nd o n 2 5 6d n et . . . .

Th e B o o k o f E n o c h
By th e R e v R H C H AR L E S . . .
,
D D . .
,
Ca n o n o f W e st
m inst er 2 s 6a n et . .
’
. .

4 . T h e B o o k o f J u bil e e s
By th e R ev C an o n C H A R L E S
. .
4s . n et .

5 . T h e T e s ta m e n ts o f th e Tw e l v e P a tr ia r c h s
By th e R e v Ca n o n C H A R L E S as 6 a n et
. . .
’
. .

6 . Th e O d e s an d P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n
By th e R ev G H B o x M A R e ct o r o f Sut ton
. . .
, . .
, ,

B ed s H o n C a n o n o f St Alb ans
, .
. .

7 . T h e A s c e n s io n o f I s a ia h
By th e R ev C an o n C H AR L E S T o g e th er with No
.
. . 1 0
in o n e volu m e 4 3 6 a n e t . .
’
. .

8 . T h e A p o c a ly p s e o f Ez r a (1 1 . E sdr a s )
By th e R e v C a non . Bo x . 2s . 6d . n et .

9 T h e A p o c a ly p s e o f B a ru c h
.

By th e R e v C a n o n C H AR L E S Tog e th er with
. . No . 1 2
in o n e v o lu m e as 6 d n et . . . .

1 0 Th e
. A p o c a ly p s e o f A br a h a m
By th e R e v C an o n Bo x T o g e t h e r with No in
. . .
7
o ne v o lum e .
4 s 6a .
’
. n et .
 Th e T e s ta m e n ts o f A br a h a m , I s a ac
a n d J ac o b
By th e R e v C a non B o x a n d S G AZE L E E . . .

T h e A ssu m p tio n o f M o s e s
By R e v W J FERR A R M A Vi c a r o f H o ly Trini ty
.
.
. .
, . .
, ,

E a st Fin c hl e y Wit h N o 9 in o n e v o lu m e ’
2 s 6o n et . . . . . .

T h e B ibl ic a l A n tiq u itie s o f P h il o

By M R J A M E S L itt D
. H o n L itt D
.
, . .
, . . .
,

Dublin H o n LL D St Andr e ws P rov o s t o f King s

, . . .
, .
,
’

C o ll e g e C a m bri d g e 8 5 6 a n et
, . .
’
. .

L o s t A p o c ry p h a o f th e O ld Te s ta m e n t
By M R J A M E S
. .
,

S ECOND S ERI ES —
Hellen istic J ewish Texts =

Th e W isd o m o f So lo m o n
By th e R ev . Dr . O E ST E R L E Y . 25 . 6a
’
. n et .

2 Th e S ibyll in e O r a c l e s (B o o k s iii-v )
.

B y th e R ev H N B AT E M A Vica r o f Christ . . .
, . .
,

C h urc h Lanc a st e r G at e W E x a m ining Ch ap l ain to

, , .

th e Bish o p o f London
'
3 s 6 a n et . . . .

T h e L e tte r o f A r is te a s
By H ST J O H N T H A CK ER AY M
. .
, . A .
,
King s C o ll eg e
’

C a m bridge 2 s 6 a n et . .
’
. .

S e l e c tio n s fr o m P h ilo .

By J H A H A R T M A
. . .
, . .

S e l e c tio n s fr o m J o s e p h us
By H ST J T H AC K ER A Y M A
. . .
, . .

T h e T h ird an d F o ur th B o o k s
of M a c c a be e s
By th e R ev C W . . . E MM E T ,
B D . .
, Vi c a r o f We st
H e ndre d B erks 3 s , . . 6d . n et .

T h e B o o k o f J o s e p h a n d A s e n a th
Transl a t e d fro m th e Greek t ext (fo r th e first ti m e in
E nglish ) by E W B R O OK S
’
2 s 6 a n et . . . . . .
 THI RD S ERI ES Palestin ian J ewis h — =
an d

Co gn ate Texts (Rabbin ic )

*
P ir q e A bo th
I . By th e R ev Dr O E STE R L E Y . . . .

*
2 B e r a k h o th B y th e R ev A L U K YN W ILL I A M S D D
. . . .
, .

*
3 Yo m a
. B y th e R ev C anon B o x
. .
.

*
4 S h a bba th
.
By th e R ev Dr O E ST E R L E Y
. . . .

*
5 S a n h e dr in
.
By th e R ev H D A N B Y 6 s n et. . . . . .

6 K im h i s C o m m e n ta ry o n th e P s a l m s
’
*

I H
.

(B o o k I S e le c tio n s ) B y th e R
,
e v R G F N C .
. . .
.

B D. .
7s . 6d . n e t.

7 . T a m id 1 1 M e gill a .

8 . A bo d a Za r a 1 2 S u kk a .

9 . M id d o th 1 3 T a a n ith .

10 . S o p h e r im 1 4 M e gilla th T a a n ith .

I t is p r o po s d to p ublish th e s e t ext s firs t by w y f e x pe ri m e n t

e If a o .

th e S eri es sh o uld s o f r p r o v e su c c essful th e o th ers will f ll o w

a o .

J e w is h L ite r a tur e an d C h r is tian O r igin s

Vol I . . Th e A p o c aly p tic L ite ra tur e .

II . A S h o r t Su r v e y o f th e L ite r a tu r e o f
R a bbin ic a l J u d a i s m .

By th e R evs Dr . . O E STE R L E Y an d C a non B OX .

J e w is h U n c an o n ic a l W r itin gs : A P o p u la r I n tr o
d u c tio n . By th e R ev . W J . . FERR A R .
3 s . n et .

Ha n d bo o k s f Ch r is ti a n L ite r a t u re
'

T h e E a rly C h r is tia n B o o k s B y th e R e v W J . . . .

FERR AR M A 3 s 6 d n et ,
.
. . . .

T h e E u c h a r is tic O ffi c e o f th e B o o k o f ,

C o m m o n P r ay e r B y th e R ev LE S L I E WR I G H T .
.
,

M A . .
,
B D
. .
3 s . 6a
’
. n et .

Th e
. I n s p ir a tio n an d A u th o r ity f H o ly
o
Sc r ip t u r e . By th e R ev . G . D . B A RR Y B D ,
. .

6a
'

4s . . n et .

T h e L e tt e rs o f St A u gus tin e . . B y th e R ev . W J . .

SPA RR O W S I M P SO N D D -
, . .
 S E RI E S l .
—
G RE E K TE XTS ( co n tin ued ) .

Th e E p is t le s of St . I g n a t iu s . By th e V en .
J . H .

’
S R AW L E Y, D D . .
3 s . 6a n et . .

*
St lre n a e u s : A g a in s t t h e He re s ie s . By F . R . M .

H I TC H C O C K
.

,
D D 2 vols
. . . 2s . ea ch n e t .

P a lla d iu s : Th e L a u s ia c His t o ry . By W K L O W T H ER . .

L
C A R E , B D 5s n e t K . . . .

*
S t P o ly c a r p
. B y B J AC S O 1 s 3d . . K N . . . n et .

S E RI E S ll .
—
L AT I N T E XT S .

Te rt ullia n o n c e r n in g P r a y e r c o n c e r n in g
’
s Tr e a t is e s c ,

B a p t is m By A S O UT ER L itt D 3 s n e t
. . , . . . .

Te r t ullia n a g a in s t P r a xe a s By A S OUT ER L itt D . .

, . .

N o v a t ia n o n t h e T r in ity By H M OO RE . . .

*
S t A ug us t in e : Th e C it y o f G o d
. By F R M H IT C H . . . .

C O CK D D 1 s 6 d n et
,
. . . . .

*
S t C y p ria n : Th e L o r d s P r a y e r By T H B I N D L E Y ’
.
. . .
,

D D
’
. . Is . 6a . n et .

M in uc ius Fe lix : Th e O c t a v iu s . By J . H . FREE S E .

3 s . 6d . n et .

*
Te rt u llia n : O n t h e Te s t im o n y of t h e S o ul an d On
t h e P r e s c r ip t io n of He r e t ic s . By T H . . B I N D L E Y,
D D .2 s n et
. . .

*
St . Vin c e n t of L o r in s : Th e C o m m o n it o r y . By T H . .

B I N D L E Y, D D . . as . n et .

S E RI E S I ll .
—
L lT U RG lC A L TE XT S .

ED I TED BY C . L . FE L T O E , D D . .

St . A m b r o s e : O n t h e M y s t e r ie s an d o n t h e S a c ra
m e nt s By T T H O M P S O N B D
. .
, . .
,
an d
‘

J H . . S R A W L E Y,
’
D D
. .
4 s . 6a . n et .

*
Th e A p o s t o lic C o n s t it u t io n a n d C o g n a t e D o c u m e n t s ,
w it h s p e c ia l r e fe r e n c e t o t h e ir it u rg ic a l e le m e n t s L .

By D E L A CY
O L E A R , D D 1 s 3 d n et
’
Y . . . . .

*
Th e L it u r g y o f t h e E ig h t h B o o k o f t h e A p o s t o lic
C o n s t it ut io n , c o m m o n ly c a lle d t h e C le m e n t in e
L it u rg y B y R H CRE S E LL. . . SW .
’
I s 6 a n et
. . .

Th e P ilg rim a g e o f E t h e r ia . By M L M c C L U R E . . . 65 . n et .

*
B is h o p S a r a p io n ’
P ra y e r
s B oo k By th e R t . . R ev .
J .

W O R D S W O R TH ,
D D 1 s 6a
.
’
. . . n et .

(Oth er s eries in co n tem pla tio n )

 He lp s f o r St ud e n ts o f His to ry
Ed it ed by
C J O HNSO N M A
. W HITNEY D D D C L , . .
, an d J . P . , . . . .

Th A m n H is t ri l R evi w y
e e ri c a A m s t u ful li tt l i s o ca e sa s :
“
o se e ser e

of p m ph l t
a e s

T h T im s E du t i n l S upp l m n t T h li ttl v lu m
.

e ye ca o a e e sa s :
“
ese e o es

by w ll kn wn p i lis t h uld b in th h nd f ri u t ud n t
e -
o s ec a s s o e e a s o se o s s e s

of h is t y or .

I . E p is c o p a l Re g is t e rs o f E n g la n d a n d W a le s . By
R C F O L ER , B A , P S A 6 d n et
. . W . . . . . . .

2 . M u n ic ip a l Re c o r d s . B y F J C H E A R N S H AW M. . .
, . A .

6d . n et .

3 . M e d ie v a l Re c k o n in g s o f Tim e . By R E G I N A LD L .

PO OL E LL D , . .
,
L itt D . . 6d n et . .

4 . Th e P u blic Rec o r d O ff ic e B y C J O H N S O N M A 6 d n e t . .
, . . . .

5 . Th e C a re o f D o c u m e n t s By C J O H N SO N M A 6 d n e t . .
, . . . .

6 . Th e L o g ic o f His t o ry By C G CR U M P 8d n et . . . . . .

7 . D o c u m e n t s in t h e P u blic Re c o r d O ffic e Du b lin , .

By R H M U RR AY L itt D 8 d n et . .
, . . . .

8 . Th e Fr e n c h W a rs o f Re lig io n By AR T H U R A T ILL E Y . .
,

M A . . 6d . n et .

By Sir A . W WA R D .
, L itt D . .
, FB A .

Th e P e r io d o f Con g r es s e s — I . I n t r o d uc t o ry . 8d . n et .

. Th e P e r io d o f C o n g re s s e s —
ll . V ie n n a an d th e
S e c o n d P e a c e o f P a r is . 1 5 . n et .

Th e P e rio d of C o n g re s s e s —
III . A ix - la C h a p e lle =

to Ve r o n a . 1 5 . n et .

'

N o s 9, . 1 0 , an d I I in one v o lum e ,
c o l th , 3 s . 6d . n et .

S ec u r it ie s o f P e a c e : A Re t r o s p e c t ( 1 848
P a p er ,
25 . n e t ; c l o t h , 3 5 n et . .

Th e Fr e n c h Re n a is s a n c e . By A A T I L L E Y M . .
, . A .

8d . n et .

Hin t s o n t h e S t ud y o f E n g lis h E c o n o m ic His t o ry .

By A rc hd eac on W C U N N I N G H A M .
,
D D . .
,
FSA . . .

’
8o . n e t.

P a r is h His t o ry a n d Re c o r d s . By A . H A MI L T O N
H M
T O P SO N M A , F S A , . . . . . n et .

A S h o rt I n t r o d uc t io n t o t h e S t u d y o f C o lo n ia l
His t o ry By A P N E W T O N M A D L it . . .
, . .
, . . 6d n e t . .
 Te x ts fo r St ud e n ts
Gen era l Ed it o rs : CAROLINE A J SKEEL . .
, D Lit . .
; H .
J WHITE
. , DD
J P . . WHITNEY D D , .

T h E n gl i h H i t r i l R v i w
e s y A w i w hi h d s v s
s o ca e e sa s n e ser es c e er e

m n ti n
e v y nu m b i th w k f
o e h l er f kn wl d g d er s e or o a sc o ar o ac o e e

mp t n
”
co e e ce.

C t h li B kN t s y Th h nd d vi “
a o c oo o e sa s : e a s re e re a ser ce

t E du
o ti n It i t
ca b h p d th t th s
o t xt w ill find t h i s o e o e a e e e s e r

w y in t
a ll g ot h y w ill g iv
o ur w m
co nin g t L tin d
e es : e e a n e ea o a an

hi t y
s o r .

I . S e le c t P a s s a g e s f r o m J o s e p h us , Ta c it u s , S ue t o n iu s ,
D io C a s s iu s , illustra tiv e o f Christi a nity in th e First
C e ntury Arrang e d by H J W . E, D D ap er . . HIT . . P
c ov e r , 3 d n et . .

2 . S e le c t io n s fr o m M a t t h e w P a r is . B y C A J S K EE L . . .
,

D L it .a p e r c ov e r, 9d
. n et P . .

S e le c t io n s f r o m G ir a ld us C a m b r e n s is . By C A J . . .

S EE , D L itK L
a p e r c o v e r , oi n et . . P . .

L ib r i S an cti P a t r ic u T h e L a tin . Writings o f St .

P a tri c k etc , . E dit e d by N E P O R J W T . D W H IT E D D

.
, . .

P ap e r c o ver ,
6 41 n e t . .

A T r a n s la t io n o f t h e L a t in W r it in g s o f S t P a t r ic k . .

W
By N E P O R T J D W T E , D D P a p er c o v e r , 6 o n et . . HI . .
’
. .

6 . S e le c t io n s f r o m t h e V u lg a t e . P ap e r co ve r , 9d . n et .

7 . Th e E p is t le o f St . C le m e n t o f Ro m e . P ap er co v er ,

6 d n et . .

8 . S e le c t E xt r a c t s f ro m C h r o n ic le s a n d Re c o r d s r e =

la t in g t o E n g lis h To w n s in t h e M id d le A g e s .

E d it e d , with Intr o du c ti o n , N o t e s , a n d Gl o ss a ry , by
F J C H E A R N S H AW , M A , LL D
. . . a p e r c ov e r, 9d n e t . . .
. P . .

Th e I n s c rip t io n o n t h e S t e le o f M esa C o mm o nly .

c a ll e d th e M o a bit e St o n e T h e t e xt i n M o abit e an d .

H e br ew with tra nsl a ti o n by th e R e v H F B C O M P S T O N

, . . . .
,

M A . P a p e r c o v e r 6 d n et
.
, . .

S OC I E TY FO RP R O M OT I N G C H R I S T I A N K N O W L E D G E
LOND O N 6 M R TIN P L C E W : ST . A
’
S A , . C . 2

NEW YO R K H M C M LL N C O M P NY : T E A I A A
5-7 -I 9 ~
]